summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/42304-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '42304-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--42304-0.txt7728
1 files changed, 7728 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/42304-0.txt b/42304-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e14e49f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/42304-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7728 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42304 ***
+
+[Illustration: Cover]
+
+
+
+
+[Frontispiece: Fuji San.]
+
+
+
+
+The Gist of Japan
+
+The Islands Their People And Missions
+
+
+By the Rev. R. B. Peery, A.M., Ph.D.
+
+
+
+With Illustrations
+
+
+
+New York -- Chicago -- Toronto
+
+Fleming H. Revell Company
+
+M DCCC XCVII
+
+
+
+
+Copyright, 1897, by Fleming H. Revell Company
+
+
+
+
+To My Wife
+
+To whose Kindly Sympathy and Help is Largely Due Whatever of Value
+there may be in these Pages This Book is Affectionately Dedicated
+
+
+
+
+{3}
+
+PREFACE
+
+Although a great deal has already been published in English concerning
+Japan and the Japanese people, nothing, to my knowledge, has yet been
+published which attempts to give a full treatment of mission work in
+Japan. "An American Missionary In Japan," by Dr. Gordon, is the only
+book I am aware of that deals exclusively with this subject; but its
+scope is quite different from that of the present volume. Therefore I
+have been led to believe that there is a place for this book.
+
+I have written for the common people and hence have tried to give the
+subject a plain, popular treatment. There has been no attempt at
+exhaustive discussion, but great pains have been taken to make the hook
+reliable and accurate.
+
+In the preparation of this little book I have consulted freely the
+following works in English: "Transactions of the Asiatic Society of
+Japan"; files of the "Japan Mail"; "Transactions of the {4} Osaka
+Conference, 1882"; Rein's "Japan"; Griffis's "Mikado's Empire";
+Griffis's "Religions of Japan"; Chamberlain's "Handbook of Things
+Japanese"; Miss Bacon's "Japanese Girls and Women"; Dr. Lawrence's
+"Modern Missions in the East"; "Report of the World's Missionary
+Conference, London, 1888"; and reports of the various missionary
+societies operating in Japan. In Japanese I have consulted some native
+historians and moral and religious writers--especially in the
+preparation of the chapters on History, Morality, and Religions.
+
+The book is sent forth with the prayer that it may be the means of
+begetting in the American churches a deeper interest in the work it
+portrays.
+
+R. B. P.
+
+SAGA, JAPAN.
+
+
+
+
+{5}
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ I. The Land of Japan
+ II. A Brief History of the Japanese People
+ III. Japanese Characteristics
+ IV. Manners and Customs
+ V. Japanese Civilization
+ VI. Japanese Morality
+ VII. Religions of Japan
+ VIII. First Introduction Of Christianity
+ IX. Modern Roman and Greek Missions
+ X. A Brief History of Protestant Missions in Japan
+ XI. Qualifications for Mission Work in Japan
+ XII. Private Life of the Missionary
+ XIII. Methods of Work
+ XIV. Hindrances
+ XV. Special Problems
+ XVI. The Outlook
+
+
+
+
+{7}
+
+LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
+
+
+Fuji San . . . . . . . . . _Frontispiece_
+
+A Bridge Scene
+
+A Kitchen Scene
+
+Hara-kiri
+
+A Shinto Temple
+
+A Buddhist Priest
+
+A Buddhist Cemetery
+
+The Author's Home
+
+Jinrikishas
+
+
+
+
+{9}
+
+I
+
+THE LAND OF JAPAN
+
+The empire of Japan consists of a chain of islands lying off the east
+coast of Asia, and extending all the way from Kamchatka in the north to
+Formosa in the south. Its length is more than 1500 miles, while the
+width of the mainlands varies from 100 to 200 miles. The entire area,
+exclusive of Formosa, recently acquired, is 146,000 square miles--just
+about equal to that of the two Dakotas or the United Kingdom of
+England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. On this territory, at the
+beginning of the year 1893, there lived 41,089,940 souls.
+
+The country is divided into four large islands and more than two
+thousand smaller ones. The larger ones are named respectively Hondo,
+Kyushu, Shikoku, and Yezo. Of these the first named is by far the
+largest and most important. This island originally had no separate
+name, but {10} in recent years it is very generally called Hondo.
+Western geographers have frequently made the mistake of applying the
+term "Nihon" to it; but "Nihon" is the native name for the whole
+empire, and not for its chief island. The capital, Tokyo, the ancient
+capital, Kyoto, and the commercial center, Osaka, are all situated on
+this island.
+
+Kyushu is the second largest island in the group, and lies southwest of
+the main island. It was on this island, in the town of Nagasaki, that
+the Dutch lived for more than two hundred years, forming the only means
+of communication Japan had with the outside world.
+
+Shikoku is next in size. It lies south of Hondo and northeast of
+Kyushu. Shikoku and Kyushu are separated from the main island by the
+Inland Sea, one of the most beautiful bodies of water in the world.
+
+The island of Yezo is in the extreme north, It has very cold winters
+and resembles the central part of North America somewhat in climate and
+productions. On this island the aborigines of Japan, called Ainu, now
+live.
+
+Among the more important of the smaller groups are the Liukiu Islands,
+in the extreme south; the Goto Islands, in the west; and the Kuriles,
+in the north. Besides these there are numerous other islands of
+considerable size lying {11} around the coasts, and the whole Inland
+Sea is beautifully dotted with them.
+
+Japan is a very mountainous country. For this reason hardly twelve per
+cent. of her total area is cultivated. In general the land gradually
+ascends on both sides as it recedes from the ocean, at first forming
+hills and table-lands, and then huge mountains. Thus a chain of
+mountains is formed in the center of the islands, extending throughout
+the whole length of the empire. The mountains are nearly all of
+volcanic origin, which accounts for their jagged appearance. There are
+many active volcanoes, continually sending up great clouds of smoke,
+and occasionally emitting streams of fire and molten lava, deluging the
+whole neighborhood with sulphur and ashes. One of the first sights
+that greets the traveler from the West as he approaches Japan is the
+smoke of a volcano, ever active, on Vries Island, in the entrance to
+Yokohama harbor. The chief volcanoes active at present are Asama,
+Shirane-san, Bandai-san, Aso-san, and Koma-ga-take. I shall never
+forget the ascent of Asama at night, in 1894. The volcano had been
+unusually active recently, and a large part of the crater had fallen
+in, completely changing its appearance. The sulphurous vapors and
+smoke came up so thick and fast that we dared not approach near the
+crater for fear of {12} suffocation. At that time we could not see
+down into the crater at all, but occasionally one can see the blue-red
+flames curling and writhing far down in the bowels of the earth like a
+sea of fire, a veritable gate of hell.
+
+Of extinct volcanoes Japan boasts a large number. The mightiest of
+these is the peerless Fuji-san, the pride of every Japanese, the
+highest mountain in Japan. It is 12,365 feet high, and snow is found
+on its summit at all seasons. This mountain is now a huge pile of
+ashes, lava, and boulders--apparently harmless. As late as 1708 it was
+in eruption, and when I stood on its snowy summit in August, 1893,
+there were certain places where vapors hot enough to cook an egg came
+up from the ground. For aught we know, it may at any time burst forth
+again and devastate whole provinces.
+
+This is a land of earthquakes. The records show that from earliest
+times this country has been subject to great ruin by their visitations.
+Whole villages and towns have been suddenly swallowed up, and huge
+mountains have disappeared in a day. These earthquakes are of frequent
+occurrence. The seismic instruments now in use throughout the empire
+record about three hundred and sixty-five per year--one for each day.
+Certain localities are much more exposed to them than others, although
+none is {13} entirely free from them. These disturbances are very
+destructive of life and property, especially injuring railways,
+bridges, and high buildings. They have left their mark upon the whole
+country. Through the effect of volcanoes and earthquakes together, the
+surface of Japan presents an appearance seldom seen in any other land.
+
+The forces of nature are unusually destructive in Japan. Besides the
+volcanoes and earthquakes, the country is subject to occasional tidal
+waves, which kill thousands of people and destroy millions of dollars'
+worth of property. Impelled by some mighty force, the great sea rises
+in its bed mountain high, and, angrily breaking out of its accustomed
+bounds, sweeps everything before it. While I am writing this chapter
+(June, 1896) news has come of one of the most destructive waves known
+here for decades, which has just swept over the north coast of Hondo.
+More than 30,000 people were killed instantly, and great destruction
+wrought to property. So terrible is nature in her fiercer aspects!
+
+Japan being a very narrow country, her rivers are short and small, few
+of them being serviceable for navigation. Ordinarily they are quiet,
+lazy streams, but when the heavy rains fall in the mountains, the
+waters sweep down like a flood, swelling these rivers to huge size and
+converting them into fierce, angry torrents. The {14} Tone-gawa is the
+longest and widest river, but its length is only 170 miles. Other
+important ones are the Shinano-gawa, the Kiso-gawa, and the Kitakami.
+A peculiar feature about these rivers is that none of them bears the
+same name from source to mouth, but all change their name in nearly
+every province.
+
+There are few lakes of importance. The largest is Lake Biwa, near
+Kyoto; it is 50 miles long, and 20 wide at its widest point. Lake
+Inawashiro is of considerable size. Lake Chuzenji, at the foot of
+Nantai-zan, is unrivaled for beauty, and is hardly surpassed in any
+land. Hakone is also a beautiful lake, and the reflection of Fuji-san
+in its waters by moonlight is a sight well worth seeing. Indeed, the
+whole of Japan abounds in picturesque landscapes and scenic beauty.
+Mountain scenes rivaling those of Switzerland; clear, placid lakes, in
+which the image of sky and mountains blends; and smiling, fertile
+valleys, heavily laden with fruits and grain, make the landscape one of
+surpassing beauty. Few countries are more pleasing to the eye than is
+Japan.
+
+The coasts are indented by many bays and inlets, affording fine
+harbors. The seas are very deep and often wild and stormy. The
+islands are favorably located for commercial enterprises, and the
+Japanese are by nature destined to be a {15} maritime people. As
+regards situation and harbors, there is a striking resemblance to
+England. The two countries are of nearly equal size, they both are
+insular powers, and are situated about equidistant from a great
+continent. It is safe to assume that Japan's development will be along
+lines somewhat similar to England's.
+
+There is a good system of roads. The mountain roads are carefully
+graded; hollows are filled up and ridges cut through in such a manner
+as we employ only for railroads. Indeed, some of the roads are so
+carefully graded that ties and rails could be laid on them almost
+without any further modification. Many of them are as straight as the
+engineer's art can make them. A new road was built recently from Saga
+to the small seaport town of Wakatsu, and between the two towns it is
+as direct as a bee-line. This road crosses a river just at the
+junction of two streams. The fork of the river lay exactly in the path
+of the road; by slightly swerving to either the right or the left a
+bridge half the length of the present one would have sufficed, but the
+long, costly bridge was built rather than have the road swerve from its
+course even a little.
+
+In the plains most of the roads are elevated three or four feet above
+the surrounding fields. They are not macadamized, but are covered with
+large, coarse gravel known as _jari_. When this {16} jari is first
+spread on, the roads are almost impassable, but it soon becomes beaten
+down and makes a good road. Unfortunately, it must be applied nearly
+every year.
+
+Some of the chief highways are very old. The most famous is the
+Tokaido, extending from the old capital, Kyoto, the seat of the
+imperial court, to the city of Yedo (now called Tokyo), the seat of the
+shogun's government. It was over this road that the ancient daimios of
+the western provinces used to journey, with gorgeous pageantry and
+splendid retinues, to the shogun's court.
+
+Some highways are lined on either side with tall cryptomeria and other
+trees, giving a delightful shade and making of them beautiful avenues.
+The most beautiful of these is the road approaching Nikko. This is
+said to be lined on both sides with rows of magnificent cedars and
+pines for a distance of 40 miles.
+
+The bridges add a great deal to the peculiar beauty of the landscape.
+They are substantial, beautiful structures, generally built in the
+shape of an arch, and are of stone, bricks, or wood. The Japanese are
+very careful about bridges, and little streams across foot-paths, where
+in America one sees at best only a plank or log, are here carefully
+bridged. The bridge called Nihon-bashi, in Tokyo, is said to be the
+center of the empire, the point at which all roads converge.
+
+[Illustration: A Bridge Scene.]
+
+{17}
+
+Japan is a land in which the rural population largely predominates.
+Most of the people live in the villages and small towns. But in recent
+years a process similar to that going on in America has set in, and
+large numbers of the rural classes are drifting into the cities.
+
+The chief city is Tokyo, with a population of 1,323,295. Being now the
+home of the emperor and the seat of government, it is held in much
+reverence by the people. In popular parlance this city is exalted on a
+pedestal of honor, and the people speak of "ascending to" or
+"descending from" it. It is really a fine city, with broad, clean
+streets and many splendid buildings, and has been called the "city of
+magnificent distances." One can travel almost a whole day and not get
+outside the city limits. It was formerly called Yedo, but when the
+emperor removed his court hither after the Restoration its name was
+changed to Tokyo. The term means "east capital." The city has enjoyed
+a marvelous growth and is to-day a vigorous, active place. It has many
+of the conveniences of modern Western cities, such as electric lights,
+water-works, tram-cars, telephones, etc.
+
+Kyoto is the ancient capital, the place where the mikados lived in
+secluded splendor for so many centuries. It was the most magnificent
+city of old Japan, and many highly cherished {18} national memories and
+traditions cluster around it. The old classical Japanese, to whom the
+ancient régime is far superior to the present, still lingers fondly in
+thought round its sacred temples, shrines, and groves. When the
+imperial court was removed to Tokyo the name of Kyoto was changed to
+Saikyo, a term meaning "west capital." Western geographers frequently
+have been guilty of the error of calling this city "Miyako"; but that
+has never been the city's name, and is simply the Japanese word for
+"capital." Kyoto is a beautiful, prosperous city, with a population of
+328,354.
+
+Osaka is the commercial center. It is a city of manufactories, and
+nearly all native articles of merchandise bear the mark, "Made in
+Osaka." As a business center this city surpasses all others in the
+empire. It is centrally located, at the head of Osaka Bay, about 20
+miles from the open port of Kobé. Here we find the imperial mint, with
+long rows of splendid buildings. The population is 494,314.
+
+The next largest city is Nagoya, with a population of 206,742. Other
+prominent cities are: Hiroshima, 91,985; Okayama, 52,360; Kanagawa,
+89,975; Kagoshima, 55,495, etc.
+
+There are seven open ports in which foreigners reside at present and
+engage in commerce. In the order of importance they are: Tokyo, {19}
+population 1,323,295; Osaka, 494,314; Yokohama, 160,439; Kobé, 150,993;
+Nagasaki, 67,481; Hakodate, 66,333; Niigata, 50,300. Formerly Nagasaki
+was in the lead, but now has fallen to the fifth place. It is probable
+that other ports will be opened to foreign trade in the near future.
+
+
+
+_Climate_
+
+As Japan is so long a country, she has every variety of climate. In
+the northern provinces, and especially on the northwest coast, it is
+extremely cold in winter, and snow falls in such quantities as
+practically to stop all kinds of business. In Formosa and Liukiu there
+is perpetual summer. That part of Japan in which the West is most
+interested, and about which it knows most,--which is far the most
+important portion of the empire,--has a mild, damp climate, free from
+great extremes of either heat or cold. Each winter snow falls
+frequently, but it is seldom known to lie on the ground for more than a
+few hours at a time. Cold frosts are rare. Judged by the thermometer,
+the summers are no warmer than those of the Carolinas or Tennessee, but
+their effect upon people of the West resident here is much more trying
+than the summers of those places. Various reasons are assigned for
+this. Physicians are well aware that humidity affects {20} health for
+good or bad as much as temperature. In considering the healthfulness
+of a climate, not only is the temperature to be taken into account, but
+the amount of moisture in the air must also be considered. Now, in
+Japan there is so excessive an amount of moisture in the atmosphere
+that it makes the heat exceedingly depressing.
+
+The presence of this dampness makes it very hard to keep things clean
+and free from rust and mold. Sewing-machines, bicycles, scissors,
+knives, and such things have to be watched carefully and oiled.
+Carpets, clothing, shoes, etc., have to be sunned well and then shut up
+in air-tight boxes during the summer season. Often a single night is
+sufficient to make a pair of shoes white with mold. Were it only on
+the machines and clothing that the dampness and mold settle, it would
+not be so bad; but we feel that this same clammy mold is going down
+into our very bones and marrow, gradually sapping their vigor and
+strength.
+
+Besides this great excess of moisture in the atmosphere, there are
+other reasons why the climate is so debilitating. One of these is the
+lack of ozone. This element is known to be one of the greatest
+atmospheric purifiers, and also to have a very invigorating and
+stimulating effect upon mind and body. The proportion of ozone in the
+atmosphere of Japan is only about one {21} third as great as that in
+the atmosphere of most Western countries.
+
+The proportion of electricity in the atmosphere is also thought to be
+much below the average. While not much is known in regard to the
+effect of atmospheric electricity upon the healthfulness of a country,
+it is generally believed by scientific and medical men that the
+proportion of electricity in the air has much to do with our physical
+well-being.
+
+These three factors, viz., too much moisture, not enough ozone, and not
+enough electricity, are named as the chief causes which conduce to make
+the climate depressing and enervating to people from the West. We
+missionaries have neither the energy nor the strength to do here what
+we could do at home, and after a five or six years' residence, to do
+effective work must be permitted to recuperate in the home lands.
+
+The rainfall is far above the average of most countries. Two thirds of
+the annual downpour falls during the six months from April to October.
+The rainy season proper begins early in June and lasts about six weeks.
+At this season it sometimes rains for weeks consecutively. This year
+(1896) during the rainy season we did not once get a sight of the sun
+for at least three weeks. The amount of rain varies greatly from year
+to year, as also in different localities.
+
+{22}
+
+Notwithstanding the heavy rainfall, bright, sunny days are far in
+excess of dark, rainy ones. Clear, balmy skies are the rule rather
+than the exception. There is a softness and delicacy about Japanese
+skies rare in America, but common in European countries bordering on
+the Mediterranean Sea.
+
+Japanese winds are irregular and violent, and subject to sudden
+changes. During three months of the year the dreaded typhoons are
+expected, and once or twice each year great damage is done by them.
+These typhoons generally blow from the southwest. They often sweep
+houses, forests, and everything else before them, their wake being a
+mass of ruins. In fair weather, on the sea-shore, there is a gentle
+land- and sea-breeze in summer.
+
+
+
+_Productions_
+
+Japan is blessed with a fertile soil, capable of bearing a variety of
+products. By centuries of the most careful fertilization and
+irrigation (arts in which the Japanese are adepts) the land has been
+brought to a very high state of cultivation. One of the peculiar
+things to the people of the West is the manner in which the fields are
+irrigated. Nearly all the land under cultivation can be freely watered
+at the will of the cultivator. {23} Streams and canals everywhere wind
+in and out through the plains and round the hills, making easy the
+irrigation of all arable lands.
+
+A striking feature of the farming is the manner of terracing the sides
+of the hills and mountains. These are not cultivated in their natural
+state, as in America, but stone walls are built at regular gradations
+on the mountain-sides, and the soil dug down until level with the tops
+of the walls. Arranged in this way a mountain-side looks not unlike a
+huge stairway, and lends beauty to the landscape.
+
+The land here is not divided into large farms, as is usual in the West.
+Most of the farms are very small. One never sees a field of ten or
+fifteen acres, but little plots hardly as large as our vegetable
+gardens. The cultivation is mostly done by hand, the women laboring in
+the fields with their husbands and brothers. The implements in general
+use are very rude. Plows are used, but they are roughly made of wood,
+with an iron point attached, and do poor work. Nearly all the
+cultivating is done with a hoe, the blade of which is almost as long as
+the handle, and is attached to it at an angle of less than forty-five
+degrees, making it an awkward thing to use. All grains are harvested
+and threshed by hand. The land being so fertile, the yield is large.
+
+In enumerating the products of their country, {24} the native writers
+usually begin with the _go-koku_, or five cereals--wheat, rice, millet,
+beans, and sorghum. Fine crops of wheat are grown, especially in the
+southern provinces. Perhaps no country in the world produces better
+rice or a greater quantity per acre. One half of all the land under
+cultivation is used in the production of rice.
+
+Green grasses are remarkably rare in Japan, and the soil does not seem
+to be adapted to their growth. Long plains of green meadow- and
+pasture-lands, so pleasing to the eye in home landscapes, are never
+seen. Almost the only grass in the empire is the long, coarse grass
+that grows on the hills and mountains.
+
+Corn and oats are met with rarely. The cultivation of corn is now
+being introduced in the northern provinces, however, and will probably
+soon become more general. Hemp and cotton both flourish. The cotton
+does not grow as large or yield as bountifully as it does in our own
+Southern States, but a very good crop is raised each year. There is a
+large variety of vegetables, such as turnips, pumpkins, radishes,
+beets, carrots, potatoes, sweet potatoes, onions, etc.
+
+Japan produces a great variety of fruits and berries. We can have
+fresh fruit all the year round. Some of the more prominent are
+oranges, persimmons, figs, apricots, pears, peaches, {25} plums,
+loquats, grapes, etc. As a rule the fruit is inferior to that of the
+West, but the oranges, persimmons, and figs are excellent.
+
+Until comparatively recent years apples were unknown here, but now they
+are being rapidly introduced and successfully cultivated. They are
+grown only in the northern provinces, the southern soil not being well
+adapted to them.
+
+For bright, gay flowers Japan can hardly be excelled. At certain
+seasons the whole country resembles an immense garden. The
+crysanthemum is the national flower, and magnificent specimens of it
+are grown. The cherry blossoms are universal favorites, and when they
+are at their best the whole population turns out to see them. Lotus
+flowers are highly prized, and in our city of Saga there is an old
+castle moat, 200 or 300 yards wide and more than 1 mile long, filled
+with them, which in July and August is a sea of large red-and-white
+blossoms, beautiful to behold. The hills and valleys abound in wild
+flowers, but the natives seem to prize them less than the cultivated
+ones. In recent years Western flowers are being extensively
+cultivated, and most of them do well. Flowers that must be carefully
+housed and nursed in America, such as geraniums, fuchsias, etc., will
+grow all the year in the open in Japan. Some one only partially
+acquainted with Japan has said that the flowers have no {26} odor, but
+this is not true; they are, however, less fragrant than those of the
+West.
+
+There is no country in the East so well supplied with useful timber.
+On the island of Yezo alone there are thirty-six varieties of useful
+timber-trees, including the most useful of all trees, the oak. These
+vast forests as yet are untouched practically, and the whole of the
+Hokkaido is one huge lumber-yard. The main island, Kyushu, and Shikoku
+are also well timbered. But the demand for building material,
+fire-wood, and charcoal is so great that rapid inroads are being made
+upon the supply of timber. Unless a more thorough system of forestry
+is adopted the supply will some day be exhausted. The mulberry-tree
+flourishes, and immense tracts of land are given to its cultivation.
+The fruit is not used, but the leaves are highly valuable in silk
+culture. Lacquer-trees also abound, from which a considerable revenue
+is derived.
+
+The camphor-supply of the world is almost entirely in the hands of
+Japan. Magnificent camphor-trees are growing over all southern Japan,
+and in the newly acquired territory of Formosa there are large groves
+of them. The camphor industry is a lucrative one, and happy is the man
+who possesses a few trees. Within a few yards of my former home in
+Saga, on a little strip of waste land, there were four camphor-trees
+which sold, standing, for $2000, silver.
+
+{27}
+
+This account would be very incomplete without a notice of the bamboo,
+which grows in large quantities over all the empire. In the northern
+provinces it is only a small shrub; in the southern it grows to a large
+tree. The uses to which it is put are innumerable, and the people
+hardly could do without it.
+
+The chief articles of foreign export produced in Japan are silk, tea,
+and rice. Silk is produced throughout the country, with the exception
+of the island of Yezo, but the best yielding districts are in the
+center and north of the main island. The Japanese cocoon seems to be
+equally as good as the European, but the methods of manufacturing are
+not yet up to the highest standard; for this reason Japanese silks are
+hardly as good as those of France or Italy. The annual export of silk
+is worth to Japan about $30,000,000.
+
+Second only to silk in importance among exports is tea. Most of it is
+shipped by foreign merchants to America, Chinese and Indian teas being
+more popular in Europe. About 40,000,000 pounds are annually exported.
+The quantity consumed at home must be very great, at least equal to
+that sent abroad.
+
+The foreign trade in rice is large, and is increasing continually.
+Japanese rice is far better than that grown in India or Burmah, and is
+esteemed highly in European markets. Formerly {28} the government
+exported the rice, as it levied taxes in rice and hence had great
+stores of it; but this practice has been discontinued. Native
+merchants are now taking up this branch of the export trade and are
+pushing it with vigor. The value of the export varies very much each
+year, in accordance with the crop produced.
+
+Japan is not only rich and fertile, yielding the greatest variety of
+products, but she is also endowed with great mineral wealth. Kaempfer,
+in the first history of Japan given to the West, enumerates the
+minerals thus: sulphur, gold, silver, copper, tin, iron, coal, salt,
+agates, jasper, pearls, naphtha, ambergris, etc. Coal of fairly good
+quality is present in great quantities in many parts of the empire.
+Much of it is sold to the foreign steamers that call here on their way
+to China. The export of copper amounts to more than $5,000,000 per
+year. Iron, chiefly in the form of magnetic oxide, is present along
+the sea-coast and in the diluvium of rivers. As yet the iron resources
+have not been developed. Gold and silver are present in many places,
+but the mines have never been worked to very great advantage. Large
+quantities of salt are made from sea-water. Traces of petroleum are
+found in several localities, but not much has yet been made of it. The
+great mineral wealth of Japan as yet is developed only partially.
+
+
+{29}
+
+_Animals_
+
+The fauna is represented generally as very meager, but this is an
+injustice. A large portion of the animals now found here may have been
+imported, but, taking Japan as we find her to-day, animals are abundant.
+
+Horses and oxen are the beasts of burden, and are found everywhere.
+The horses are smaller than those of the West, and are not so gentle,
+though very sure-footed and hardy. An effort is now being made to
+improve the breed by importing American and Australian horses. Native
+oxen do most of the carrying and plowing. Strange to say, the oxen are
+gentler and more manageable than the horses. There are very few sheep,
+and it seems that the country is not adapted to them. Almost the only
+sheep I have seen here were in menageries, caged, along with lions,
+bears, etc. Pigs are found, but the people are not fond of their
+flesh, and consequently not many are raised.
+
+Domestic animals are plentiful, such as cats, dogs, ducks, geese,
+chickens, etc. Many of the cats have no tails, and the people are
+prejudiced against cats that have tails. If one happens to be born
+with a tail they will probably cut it off. Turkeys are scarce.
+
+{30}
+
+There are many wild animals, such as bears, wild boars, deer, monkeys,
+_tanuki_, wild dogs, foxes, and hares. The people are fond of the
+chase, but, as large game is rare, the opportunity to indulge this
+taste is very limited.
+
+Among the wild birds are found herons, cranes, ducks, geese, pheasants,
+pigeons, storks, falcons, hawks, ravens, woodcocks, crows, and a small
+bird, called _uquisu_, resembling the nightingale. The stork and the
+heron are perhaps most popular, and have been pictured in all kinds of
+native art. Wild geese and ducks spend the summer in Yezo and the
+winter in Hondo. Singing birds are rare, but not, as some have
+affirmed, unknown.
+
+The seas surrounding Japan, and her numerous bays and rivers, are
+teeming with animal life, and for multitude and variety of edible fish
+are perhaps unsurpassed by any in the world. Salmon, cod, mackerel,
+herring, bait, tai, and other small fish are very abundant, so much so
+that in many places they are used as a fertilizer. From time
+immemorial fish have formed a prominent part of the daily diet of the
+people. Whales are numerous on the shores of Kyushu and the southern
+shores of Hondo, where they are taken by means of harping-irons or
+darts. Quantities of oil are extracted from them, and their flesh is
+much relished for food.
+
+The foregoing account will perhaps give the {31} reader some idea of
+the nature, extent, climate, and products of the land of Japan. With a
+fertile soil, rich deposits of minerals, a genial climate, and a
+landscape unsurpassed, surely this is a country highly favored by
+Heaven. How sad to think that those to whom God has given so much know
+so little of Him! How one's heart bleeds to see God's beautiful
+handiwork all marred and stained by images and idols, and that praise
+which the people so justly owe Him given to gods of wood and stone!
+But such is the case in Japan to-day. The people know that they are
+indebted to some higher power for innumerable blessings, but they do
+not know that this power is the God whom we preach to them.
+
+
+
+
+{32}
+
+II
+
+A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE
+
+Nothing definite is known concerning the origin of the Japanese people.
+Some authorities think that the southern portion of Japan was first
+peopled by sailors and fishermen from Malay, who were drifted thither
+by the strong current of the Black Stream. That this has happened to
+shipwrecked sailors in the present time is cited in confirmation of
+this view.
+
+Some of the northern islands are within sight of the mainland, and it
+is possible that tribes from northern Asia made their way across the
+narrow seas and settled there. Ethnological and philological evidence
+indicates that some immigrants came over from Korea, which they could
+easily have done, as the southern part of Korea is very near.
+
+If these suppositions are true, two races mingled in Japan--the Malay
+from the south and the {33} Mongol from the west--and the Japanese
+people are the joint product of the two. But there is no certain
+information regarding these immigrations, and we cannot affirm them as
+historic facts.
+
+Two of the greatest authorities on this subject, Baelz and Rein, affirm
+that the Japanese are of Mongol origin. Dr. Baelz supposes that there
+were two chief streams of immigration from northern and central Asia by
+way of Korea. The immigrants gradually spread eastward and northward
+and settled in the land, becoming the progenitors of the present
+inhabitants.
+
+It is historically certain that some Chinamen and Koreans have settled
+in Japan and contributed toward the production of the Japanese race;
+both Chinese and Japanese histories contain accounts of such
+immigration; but it is likely that settlers were already here long
+before these, of whom we have historic accounts, arrived.
+
+This problem is made more difficult by the fact that there are two
+separate and distinct races here--the Japanese and the Ainu. The
+latter do not appear to be Mongols. The Japanese call them the
+aborigines. When they entered Japan, and where they came from, is not
+known. There is very little intermixing of these two races. The
+Japanese have gradually forced the Ainu back to the northern island,
+just as the settlers in the United States have driven back the Indians.
+{34} Efforts are being made lately to better the condition of this
+race, but they do not meet with much success. The Ainu appear to have
+little capacity for civilization, and the race is rapidly becoming
+extinct.
+
+So much for the origin of the people. We will endeavor to treat their
+history, very briefly, under three heads: mythology, mythological
+history, and reliable history.
+
+
+
+_Japanese Mythology_
+
+Although we of the West are perplexed as to the origin of the Japanese,
+the national records give what has been a very clear and satisfactory
+account of this. Hence I have included a very brief statement of this
+native account of the origin of the Japanese people under the head of
+history, although it is pure mythology.
+
+Japanese history teaches that in the beginning all things were chaos.
+There was no Creator, and no First Cause of the universe. There was
+merely a cosmic mass. By and by the ethereal matter sublimed and
+formed the heavens; what remained formed the earth. From the warm mold
+of the earth sprang up a germ which became a self-animate being--the
+first of the gods. Then four other gods were generated, all sexless
+and self-begotten. These gods separated the {35} primordial substance
+into the five elements of wood, fire, metal, earth, and water, and gave
+to each its properties. The last of these spontaneous divine
+generations were a brother and a sister, named Izanagi and Izanami.
+Uniting in marriage, they became the parents of the various islands of
+Japan and of gods and goddesses innumerable. Izanami died when giving
+birth to the god of fire. Her divine consort afterward visits her in
+the lower regions to induce her to return to him. She would fain do
+so, but must first consult the gods of the place. Going to ask counsel
+of them, she does not return, and Izanagi, impatient at her tarrying,
+goes in search of her. He finds her a mass of putrefaction, in the
+midst of which the eight thunder-gods are sitting.
+
+Disappointed in his hope, he returns to Japan and purifies himself by
+bathing in a stream. As he bathes new gods are born from his clothing
+and from each part of his body. The sun-goddess was born from his left
+eye, the moon-god from his right eye, and Susanoo, the last of all, was
+born from his nose. What a prolific breeder of gods was he!
+
+The mythology goes on relating, tale after tale, the absurd actions of
+these gods residing together for several generations in Japan, the
+center of the universe, frequently visiting both heaven and hell, and
+performing all kinds of miraculous feats. {36} In native history this
+period is called the "period of the gods." About six generations after
+Izanagi and Izanami, in the direct line of descent from them, the first
+human emperor of Japan was born. His name was Kamu-Yamato-Ihare-Biko,
+posthumously called Jimmu Tenno.
+
+Those Japanese to whose minds the problem of the origin of the outside
+nations ever occurred solved it in this fashion: the barbarian nations
+must likewise have descended from the mikado, the son of heaven, in
+very remote times, but have wandered off and are now far from the
+divine source. The Japanese, being still under the protection of their
+divine father, are very much nearer in the line of descent, and hence
+are the first race in the world.
+
+Thus they trace their descent direct to the gods, and their emperor is
+to this day considered the divine father of his people. It is a pity
+we cannot join with them in accepting this easy solution of the
+difficult problem of their origin.
+
+
+
+_Mythological History_
+
+By this term I would designate that period in Japanese history in which
+mythology and history are so blended as to be inseparable. For almost
+one thousand years records purporting to be historical are so
+intermingled with that which is {37} purely mythological as to make it
+next to impossible to discriminate between them.
+
+Japanese historians claim that the authentic history of their country
+dates from the time of Jimmu Tenno (600 B.C.), and the national records
+are unbroken from that time to the present. Most European and American
+historians have accepted these records as true, and yet critical
+scholars here feel bound to reject them. The oldest Japanese histories
+were not written until the eighth century A.D., and it does not seem
+probable that traditions handed down by word of mouth for more than a
+thousand years would be reliable. The records themselves are
+contradictory and self-refuting. Contemporary Chinese and Korean
+history, in which are frequent references to the "land of Wa," i.e.,
+Japan, does not agree with the Japanese records, which bear evidence of
+having been written for a purpose other than a true statement of
+historical facts. These and other reasons have led Messrs. Aston and
+Chamberlain, the scholars who have studied this subject perhaps more
+than any others, to conclude that Japanese records prior to the date
+461 A.D. are unreliable.
+
+This period in dispute (from 600 B.C. to 461 A.D.) I have designated
+the period of mythological history. Even in the Japanese so-called
+histories the mythology for centuries is narrated along with that which
+claims to be genuine {38} history; the gods still mingle with men and
+take part in their affairs. The legends of the gods and those of the
+emperors are given side by side in the same book, and as much credence
+attaches to the one as to the other.
+
+Orthodox Shinto scholars, while recognizing the fact of the parallelism
+of the mythology and the history, inconsistently reject the
+mythological legends of the gods while strenuously holding to those
+relating to the emperors. My own opinion is that most of the important
+events related in the records during this period had some basis in
+fact, but that the accounts of them are exaggerated and perverted.
+
+Commencing with the period which native historians assign as the
+beginning of authentic history, the first important event we find is
+the accession of Jimmu Tenno to the throne (600 B.C.). But the very
+existence of Jimmu Tenno as an historical personage is not at all
+certain. The evidence adduced has never been sufficient to satisfy
+Western scholars, although the Japanese would consider it almost
+treason to disbelieve in him.
+
+Japanese histories for this period are very meager. They consist, for
+the most part, of a recital of the names and ages of the mikados, with
+perhaps a sentence or two concerning the state of the country during
+their reigns.
+
+One of the most important events noted in {39} this early period is the
+subjugation of Korea by the Empress Jingo. She is said to have
+collected a large army, and, by the help of the fishes great and small,
+and of favorable winds and currents, to have crossed over into Korea in
+small junks, and completely subjugated the country, reducing it to the
+position of a tributary state. The Japanese firmly believe this story,
+and are proud of the early success of their arms in this foreign war.
+Korean records justify us in assuming that Japanese influence was
+predominant in Korea at this time, but the story of the Empress Jingo,
+especially in its details, must be received with caution. She is
+perhaps an historical personage, but whether she invaded Korea or not
+is doubtful.
+
+The next event of importance in the records is the introduction of
+Chinese art, science, and learning, which took place in the early
+centuries of the Christian era, and exerted an incalculable influence
+upon the people of Japan. Learning, religion, philosophy, literature,
+laws, ethics, medicine, art--all were brought over bodily. From this
+time forward the Japanese were largely students and imitators of China.
+Korea was the medium through which these continental influences were
+transmitted. With the introduction of learning and literature
+historical records began to be kept over all Japan, and oral tradition
+was no longer relied upon. From this time the authentic history of
+Japan begins.
+
+
+
+{40}
+
+_Reliable History_
+
+Chamberlain, Aston, and others agree that the first trustworthy date in
+Japanese history is 461 A.D., and that for the succeeding century too
+much confidence must not be placed in details. This disproves the
+pretty stories told by the Japanese, and by many Western writers as
+well, as to the great age of this nation, and its unbroken line of
+emperors extending at least as far back as 600 B.C.; but it is not the
+first time that pretty theories have been rudely broken up by an
+investigation of facts. The imperial line is probably as old as that
+of the popes, but hardly older. Japan, in fact and in authentic
+history, is younger than Christianity. Her existence as a state began
+about the time of the fall of the Roman empire.
+
+With the year 461 historical events and personages appear, and, in the
+main, we may accept the history from this time forward as accurate.
+
+About the middle of the sixth century began one of the most important
+processes in Japanese history--the conversion of the nation to
+Buddhism. For some centuries previous Chinese learning and arts had
+been gradually filtering into Japan; but they had not as yet gained
+general acceptance. The Buddhist priests brought Chinese civilization,
+and in the course of two {41} centuries it spread over the country,
+influencing morality, politics, and everything. Sweeping changes were
+made in the government, which was then organized on the Chinese
+centralized plan. Arts, sciences, and literature flourished. This was
+the golden age of classical Japan.
+
+In the year 670 A.D. the great Fujiwara family came upon the stage.
+The mikados were in theory absolute rulers, but eventually they became
+mere figureheads. Their mode of life was not such as to make of them
+able rulers. Surrounded by an effeminate court, living in indolence
+and debauchery amid priests and court women, they were hardly competent
+to direct affairs. The emperor was often a mere child, who, when he
+grew up, either abdicated freely or was forced to abdicate the throne
+in favor of another child as weak as himself. The government was
+administered by the most powerful vassals. The great Fujiwara family
+held the affairs of state in its own hands from 670 to 1050 A.D.: all
+the important posts were filled by its sons, while its daughters were
+married to the imbecile emperors.
+
+The next important event in Japanese history is the rise of feudalism.
+The warlike samurai classes, disgusted with this weak petticoat
+government, arose in arms and overthrew it. The great clans of Taira
+and Minamoto appeared and alternately held the reins of government for
+nearly {42} two centuries. Lawlessness and disorder prevailed. The
+leader who could command the most men and win the victory with his
+sword was master of the empire. All Japan became a military camp, the
+chieftains waging war against one another. Thus feudalism took its
+rise and prevailed for many centuries, powerfully affecting every form
+of thought and life, just as it did in Europe at a similar period.
+
+The Taira family was finally overthrown by the Minamotos, and the chief
+of the latter clan, Yoritomo, was raised to the supreme power. This
+man was the first to obtain from the imperial court in Kyoto the title
+of "shogun"--generally spoken of in the West as "tycoon." From this
+time forward (1190-1867) the shogun was the real ruler of Japan. The
+mikado was still the theoretical head of the state, descendant of the
+sun-goddess, and fountain of all honor, but he lived in the retirement
+and seclusion of his court, never seen by his subjects, and all matters
+of government were attended to by the shogun. Yoritomo's descendants
+gradually degenerated, and were finally overthrown by the Ashikaga
+family.
+
+This powerful clan took charge of the government in 1338 and held it
+until 1565. It encouraged literature and the arts, and the court
+became a center of elegance and refinement. Especially {43} did the
+intricate tea ceremonies flourish at this time. This family became
+weak and effeminate finally, like its predecessors, and was overthrown.
+
+Japan was first discovered by Europeans probably in 1542, when the
+Portuguese adventurer Mendez Pinto landed on her coasts. He brought
+the first definite information concerning her received in Europe, and
+his reports were so highly exaggerated that he was spoken of everywhere
+as "mendacious Pinto." Soon after his visit numbers of Portuguese
+adventurers came, who were received warmly by the impressible people.
+With them came the Jesuits and the introduction of Christianity. The
+growth of Christianity, and the bloody persecutions it encountered,
+begin from this time. These interesting subjects will be treated in
+another chapter and hence are passed over here.
+
+During this period lived successively three of the greatest men in
+Japanese history--Nobunaga, Hideyoshi, and Iyeyasu. On these men
+devolved the tasks of breaking the power of the feudal lords and
+bringing them into more complete subjection to the shogun; of unifying
+the empire and of strengthening the central government. The plan was
+conceived by Nobunaga, begun by Hideyoshi, and completed by Iyeyasu.
+The former was the friend and patron of the Christians, the two latter
+their bitter persecutors.
+
+{44}
+
+After the rulers had succeeded in stamping out Christianity the country
+was closed to foreign influence, and for two hundred years remained
+hermetically sealed. Even shipwrecked foreign sailors found on her
+coasts were executed, and no Japanese was permitted to leave the
+country on pain of death. The only communication with the outside
+world reserved was through the Hollanders, a small band of whom were
+permitted to reside at Nagasaki. Through them various arts and
+sciences, including medicine, were introduced.
+
+This calm seclusion was rudely broken in upon by the coming of
+Commodore Perry, in 1853-54, with his big guns. He came to establish
+treaties of commerce and trade, and to secure better treatment for
+American ships and sailors--peaceably if possible, forcibly if
+necessary. Here it is needful, in the interests of truth, to disprove
+another pretty story, to the effect that Perry and his crew were very
+pious, godly men, and that they secured the concessions desired by
+peaceable methods--by praying and singing psalms. The fact is that the
+concessions gained were _forced_ from Japan by intimidation, by
+threats, and by a show of strength. Commodore Perry also used the same
+tactics in Liukiu. He effected his purpose, it is true, without using
+his guns, except for intimidation, but it is safe to say that he would
+not have accomplished it without them.
+
+{45}
+
+The treaties then forced from the government were humiliating to Japan;
+for example, granting exterritoriality, by virtue of which foreigners
+should live under their own consuls and in no sense be amenable to the
+laws of the land. Such concessions are demanded by civilized states of
+the uncivilized only, and their very existence implies inferiority.
+But nothing else was possible at that time, nor did Japan object.
+
+The coming of Perry, and his forced opening of the country, marked the
+birth of new Japan, so different from the old, and the beginning of an
+era of unprecedented prosperity. The Japanese now recognize this, and
+speak of Perry as one of their greatest benefactors.
+
+During the years immediately preceding this there was a great revival
+of learning. A school of literati arose, which zealously studied the
+antiquities of its own country as opposed to the imported Chinese
+classics. A revival of Shinto sprang up, and with it grew again that
+great reverence and esteem for the ancient imperial line, the divine
+mikados, as against the upstart shoguns. In this way began the
+movement which ended in the revolution of 1868 and the overthrow of the
+shogunate.
+
+When Perry came the shogun's government was already tottering to its
+fall, and when this government made treaties with foreign countries,
+{46} admitting the "barbarians" to this "land of the gods," a loud cry
+arose against it over all the land. Finally the imperial court at
+Kyoto, prompted by the mighty daimios of Choshu, Satsuma, and Tosa,
+decided upon the abolition of the shogunate. The shogun himself
+submitted to the decree of the mikado, but many of his followers did
+not. The War of the Revolution ensued, and after much fighting the
+imperial troops were victorious; the shogunate was forever abolished,
+and the emperor once more took personal charge of the government.
+
+The literary party had triumphed. Buddhism was largely supplanted by
+Shinto; the shogunate, which had admitted the foreigners, was
+abolished; and the literati fondly supposed that the court would now
+expel the intruders, abolish the treaties, again shut up the country,
+and affairs would go on as in the "good old times." But they were
+deceived. The mighty lords of Tosa, Satsuma, and Choshu now declared
+in favor of foreign intercourse and the adoption of European
+civilization. These princes were too powerful not to be heard. Their
+advice was heeded; the foreigners were welcomed, the country was opened
+more and more, old abuses were corrected, and the Europeanization of
+Japan was begun.
+
+The reformation was ably assisted from the very quarter where we would
+expect to find it {47} most bitterly opposed. The young and able
+emperor Mutsuhito, coming out of the obscurity which had enshrouded his
+ancestors for ages, and putting aside the traditions of centuries, ably
+seconded the efforts of his ministers in every reform. The
+unparalleled progress during his long and enlightened reign is due in
+no small part to his wisdom and prudence. He has shown himself a
+liberal, enlightened monarch, and I am sure that I express the
+sentiment of every friend of Japan in saying, Long live his Majesty
+Mutsuhito!
+
+The reformation of the country, the assimilation of Western
+civilization and institutions, and the gradual opening and development
+of the empire have gone on uninterruptedly since the restoration of the
+emperor to the supreme power.
+
+In 1871 the daimiates were abolished and the old daimios retired to
+private life. Thus feudalism was at last broken up and the central
+government strengthened. In this same year the postal and telegraph
+systems were introduced and a mint was established.
+
+In 1889 the constitution was promulgated, whereby the people were given
+a voice in the government, and Japan became a constitutional monarchy,
+very much like Prussia or other European states. In this year local
+self-government was also established. In accordance with the
+constitution, the first Diet was opened in 1890. {48} This highest
+legislative body in Japan resembles somewhat, in its organization and
+functions, the German Reichstag.
+
+One of the greatest recent events in Japanese history is the successful
+revision of the treaties. After the Restoration and the adoption of
+Western institutions and civilization, efforts were continually being
+made to have these treaties revised on a basis more favorable to Japan;
+but these efforts were always defeated. Thus Japan was for many years
+forced to submit to treaties made long ago, which were good enough
+then, but are outgrown entirely now. No recognition whatever was made
+of her great progress during these thirty years, and the foreign powers
+still treated her as an inferior. This was unjust, and the people
+naturally chafed under it. Finally, by the wisdom and perseverance of
+the present Japanese statesmen, treaty revision has been secured on the
+basis of equality. By this revision she regains the concessions forced
+from her in former years. After the year 1900 all foreigners residing
+in Japan will become amenable to her laws; exterritoriality will be
+abolished; power to levy taxes upon imports within prescribed limits
+will be regained; and Japan will be recognized as an equal by the great
+powers of the West. In return for these concessions on the part of
+foreign powers, she gives liberty of residence and travel {49} in any
+part of the empire, and all privileges generally accorded aliens in
+Western nations, except the right of ownership of land. We rejoice
+with Japan that justice has at last been accorded her, and that the
+treaties have been satisfactorily revised.
+
+A sketch of Japanese history would be incomplete without some mention
+of the recent war with China. This war was especially interesting
+because it afforded the first opportunity Japan has had of trying her
+strength with her new arms. For years she has been to school to the
+Western nations; now she goes out to put into practice the lessons she
+has learned. Her fine army and navy, constructed after the most
+approved Western models, are tested for the first time. The results
+are such as to more than satisfy Japan with her new equipment. The
+story of her splendid success against a nation outnumbering her ten to
+one is familiar to all and need not be recounted.
+
+The war was a positive gain to Japan in many ways. Aside from the
+material gain in indemnity and the extension of her territory, it gave
+her an opportunity to demonstrate to the world the substantial progress
+she has made. Nothing else would have gained for her so much respect
+from Western powers as her prowess exhibited in this war. A
+demonstration of force and of ability to fight great battles is still
+regarded as a mark of progress and civilization.
+
+{50}
+
+The war also helped to settle many troublesome internal questions.
+Some feared the people would be so elated by their phenomenal success
+that their pride and arrogance would be unendurable. But it was not
+so. The Japanese expected to win from the beginning, and were not
+surprised at the result. After the war was over they settled down to
+the even tenor of their ways as though nothing had happened. They have
+shown themselves as able to bear victory as to win it.
+
+Such is an all too brief account of the history of this interesting
+people. An acquaintance with the main facts of this history I thought
+necessary to enable American Christians rightly to appreciate the work
+of their missionaries in their efforts to plant the church in Japan.
+
+
+
+
+{51}
+
+III
+
+JAPANESE CHARACTERISTICS
+
+It is next to impossible for an alien to judge accurately the
+characteristics of a people. That a foreigner's interpretation of a
+nation's character, and of the moral influences that direct and mold
+its life, is apt to be imperfect and erroneous is now a recognized
+truth. An Englishman cannot understand a Frenchman, nor a Frenchman an
+Englishman. Even people so closely related as the English and
+Americans, with a common ancestry, common history and traditions, a
+common speech, common laws, and a common faith, find great difficulty
+in properly understanding one another. The American essayist Emerson
+did not venture to write "English Traits" until he had visited England,
+mingled freely with the people, and familiarized himself with the
+manifold phases of English character; and Bryce's excellent work on
+"The American Commonwealth," in {52} which American characteristics are
+reflected more truly than they have been by any other English writer,
+did not see the light until its author had made frequent visits to the
+United States and had carefully studied his subject for seventeen years.
+
+If it is so hard to understand a kindred people, how much harder it is
+to understand a people so alien as the Japanese! Here the religion,
+language, manners and customs, and moral ideas are so different from
+our own that the task of portraying the real characteristics of the
+race becomes a colossal one. It should be attempted only by men who
+have had years of practical experience with the people, who can read
+their language and look at things from their standpoint, and who bring
+to their task a loving sympathy with the people whose life they would
+portray.
+
+But nothing is more common than to meet with sweeping judgments on
+Japanese character by persons utterly incompetent to make them. Men
+who have perhaps never seen Japan sit in judgment upon her with a gusto
+unequaled. Globe-trotters, spending at most only a few weeks here, and
+necessarily learning nothing of the inner life of the people, have made
+most sweeping statements concerning the traits of national character,
+such as: "The Japanese are a nation of liars;" "They are mere
+imitators, originating nothing;" "They are fickle and quite {53}
+unreliable;" "Licentiousness is the most prominent trait in the
+national character," etc. Now it is unnecessary to say that judgments
+formed in this way are worthless. Here, if anywhere, it behooves one
+to write only after careful study and observation, and even then to
+speak with caution.
+
+Physically the Japanese are inferior to the races of the West. They
+are shorter of stature and lighter of weight than Europeans or
+Americans. The upper part of their bodies is developed perhaps as
+fully as our own; but the lower limbs have been so cramped by sitting
+on the floor for centuries that they are shorter and weaker. Their
+habits of life and their vegetable diet have combined to make of them a
+physically weak people. They age earlier than the races of the
+Occident.
+
+In color they do not differ much from the American Indians or the
+half-breeds of the South. There are two types of facial expression:
+the old samurai or noble classes have a long, narrow face, sharp nose,
+high, narrow forehead, and oblique eyes; the lower classes have fat,
+round, pudding faces, with broad mouths and flat noses. These two
+types are distinguished readily on the streets, and rank can be judged
+by them.
+
+The Japanese are a cheerful race. The cares of life seem lightly to
+weigh upon them. On the surface they appear always smiling and happy.
+{54} They are very fond of gay scenes and bright colors. Politeness is
+a national characteristic. Etiquette has been carried to such an
+extent as to have largely degenerated into empty forms.
+
+Mentally they are bright and intelligent, receiving and apprehending
+instruction readily. The students are equally as diligent and earnest
+as are those in the academies and colleges of America, though
+physically they are not so able to endure prolonged study. They have
+great thirst for knowledge, and study for the sake of learning itself;
+hence the various devices for evading study so common in the schools at
+home are almost unknown. The intensity of this thirst for knowledge on
+the part of the young is remarkable. Hundreds of young men over all
+Japan are struggling for an education against very great odds. Many
+are now educated abroad, and these take their stand in our best
+colleges and universities along with the brightest of our own students.
+When their course is completed they are able to carry on all kinds of
+learned scientific investigations independently of their teachers.
+Witness what they have done in seismology, botany, and medicine. These
+facts indicate that the Japanese are an intellectual race.
+
+In order rightly to appreciate the national character we must remember
+that the idea of personality is developed here only partially. {55}
+This is strikingly evident in the structure of the language, which
+consists of nouns and verbs almost exclusively. Distinctions of person
+and number are generally ignored, and true pronouns are entirely
+wanting. From ancient times men have been considered, not as
+individuals, but _en masse_. The family has been exalted above the
+individual, who is hardly considered to have an existence apart from
+it. Thus, in ancient times, as among Occidental races also, if one
+member of a family came under the censure of the government, all were
+censured. When one member was put to death, all were executed. As the
+family, and not the individual, was the unit with which the laws dealt,
+the family became the subject of prime consideration. To perpetuate
+the family line came to be considered a very essential thing, and in
+order thereto the system of concubinage was introduced. It is proper
+to state that in regard to this exaltation of the family over the
+individual Japan is now in a transition period, and that the individual
+is becoming more and more important in the eyes of the law.
+
+A marked characteristic of the Japanese is their strong patriotism.
+There is no more patriotic people on the face of the earth. It is said
+that the name of the emperor, whispered over the heads of an excited
+mob, will calm it as readily as oil poured on troubled waters. In the
+recent war {56} with China there were many more volunteers for active
+service than could be sent to the front. I have seen old men lament,
+with tears in their eyes, that they could no longer serve their country
+as soldiers, even to the death if need be. This principle of loyalty
+is the strongest motive power in Japan to-day. It supersedes all
+others. A man's duty to his family, even to his parents, is nothing
+when compared with his duty to his country; and Japanese history
+abounds in pathetic stories of men, women, and even children, who have
+counted all other duties as naught and have willingly sacrificed their
+lives for their country.
+
+Patriotism here amounts to a passion--I had almost said a fanaticism.
+From earliest infancy it is instilled into the minds of the children,
+and there is not one of the little ones in whose heart his country has
+not the first place. A native writer has expressed the sentiments of
+every Japanese thus: "My native land! everywhere and always the first
+affections of my heart and the first labor of my hands shall be thine
+alone."
+
+This patriotism is not always held intelligently. The masses of the
+people have very mistaken ideas as to what patriotism is. I meet not a
+few who believe that love for Japan necessitates a hatred of all other
+countries, and that no man can be loyal and at the same time admire and
+praise foreign lands. Fortunately, the class {57} whose nationalism is
+so unenlightened is not an influential one; otherwise patriotism itself
+would check the growth and development of the country. As it is, the
+strong nationalistic feeling serves to prevent a too indiscriminate
+adoption of Western institutions and to preserve the good elements of
+old Japan.
+
+Respect for parents and teachers is one of the most prominent elements
+in the national character. The first principle of Confucian ethics, as
+taught in China, is reverence and obedience to parents; and although in
+Japan this has been subordinated to the principle of loyalty, it is
+still a prominent factor in the national life. The proper attitude of
+children toward parents, and pupils toward teachers, is not one of
+love, but one of absolute obedience and reverence. It is said here
+that true love can come only from a superior to an inferior, while the
+proper feeling of inferiors toward their superiors is one of reverence.
+This relation of superior and inferior is carried into every phase of
+society, and on it depends much of the family and national life. The
+principle of obedience is almost the only moral teaching given to the
+girls, and when they are grown up their moral ideas cluster round this
+one point. In olden times parents had absolute control over their
+children and could dispose of them as they saw fit, even killing them
+if they so desired. But now the {58} parent's control over the child
+is limited by law. Children are expected to yield implicit,
+unquestioning obedience to their parents, and Japanese children are
+usually more virtuous in this respect than the children of Americans.
+
+As a result of this fundamental principle of obedience, inculcated from
+childhood, has grown the universal respect for authority found in
+Japan. Whatever the government does the common people do not question.
+Even petty officials are respected and obeyed in a manner surprising to
+us independently thinking people of the West. No matter how
+disagreeable and unjust an act on the part of the authorities may be,
+it is usually accepted meekly with the comment, "There is no help for
+it."
+
+The counterpart of this reverence and unquestioning obedience to
+authority is a feeling of meekness and dependence. The government is
+depended upon for much more than is the government in the United
+States. It is expected to inaugurate all great commercial and
+industrial enterprises. Thus the building of railroads, the
+construction of telegraphs, and other great works have had to be
+executed by the government. In recent years this spirit is changing
+somewhat, and private corporations are beginning to inaugurate great
+enterprises. But in general it may be said that the national character
+is lacking in independence and decision.
+
+{59}
+
+Love of the beautiful is a prominent and highly developed Japanese
+trait. Their ideals of beauty differ much from Western ideals, and
+many things that they pronounce beautiful would not be so judged in the
+Occident. Most Americans at first cannot appreciate Japanese art,
+landscape scenery, or flowers; but a short residence here and an
+acquaintance with native life and scenes soon bring one to appreciate
+them. The esthetic faculty is much more highly developed than in
+America. It is possessed by all classes. The gardens of the rich are
+laid out with especial care, and no money or pains are spared to make
+them beautiful. I have seen day-laborers stand and gaze for a long
+time at a beautiful sunset, or go into raptures over a dwarfed
+cherry-bush just putting forth its tiny buds. Men who have worked in
+the fields all day, until they are exhausted, on their return home in
+the evening will stop by the wayside to pluck some beautiful shrub or
+flower and carry it back with them. Go into the room of a school-boy
+and you will almost invariably find his table brightened by a pretty
+bouquet of flowers. When the cherries are in bloom the whole
+population leaves off work and turns out to enjoy them. Japan is a
+beauteous land, and no people are more capable of appreciating her
+beauty than her own.
+
+The Japanese are open-minded and receptive of truth, from whatever
+quarter it may come. Were this not true it would have been impossible
+{60} for her to have become what she is to-day. When Buddhism was
+first brought to Japan it was seen to possess elements of religious
+power that Shinto did not have, and the people by and by accepted it.
+When Confucianism was introduced its moral teachings were seen to be
+lofty and inspiring, and it was given a warm welcome. When
+Christianity first came many of the daimios took especial pains to
+examine into it to see if it were likely to benefit their country, with
+the full intention of accepting it. How many of them did accept it is
+told in another chapter. The present attitude of opposition is the
+result of prejudice, instilled in part by past experience with
+Christianity, and in part by the misrepresentation of its enemies; it
+is not the result of natural intolerance. The readiness with which
+Western learning of all kinds has been adopted, and the patient hearing
+and investigation native scholars give to all new theories of science
+and knowledge, clearly show that their mind is an open and receptive
+one. A native professor has expressed this characteristic in these
+words: "The Japanese as a race are open-hearted, with a mind free from
+prejudice and open to conviction." But that it is as receptive of
+prejudice and misrepresentation as of truth and knowledge is evidenced
+by its present attitude toward Christianity.
+
+Many critics have pronounced the Japanese a {61} very speculative
+people, but it is doubtful if this is true. By nature, I think, they
+are more inclined to be practical than speculative. Abstract
+metaphysical and theological ideas have little charm for them.
+
+But there is a large element in Japan that simulates a taste for
+philosophical study. Philosophy and metaphysics are regarded by them
+as the profoundest of all branches of learning, and in order to be
+thought learned they profess great interest in these studies. Not only
+are the highly metaphysical philosophies of the East studied, but the
+various systems of the West are looked into likewise. Many of the
+people are capable of appreciating these philosophies, too; but they do
+it for a purpose.
+
+Japanese character is lacking in steadfastness and fixedness of
+purpose. Huge enterprises will be begun with great enthusiasm, only to
+be abandoned in a short while. There is not that steadfastness and
+fixedness which lays out far-reaching plans, extending years into the
+future, and which adheres to these plans until their purpose is
+accomplished. On the contrary, they are vacillating and changeful, as
+is shown by their migratory disposition. This want of steadfastness is
+even evinced by many ministerial candidates. It is a frequent
+occurrence for young men to enter the mission schools with the firm
+intention of {62} becoming evangelists, and, by the time their academic
+course is finished, to change their mind and go into some other
+calling. Some of those who have become evangelists are restless and
+vacillating, and after they have been located in one place for a few
+years like to be transferred to another. The "stick-to-it-iveness" of
+the Anglo-Saxon is largely wanting. But we must not speak too
+dogmatically upon this point, for the Japanese government has shown
+itself capable of laying out far-reaching plans, and of adhering to its
+original purpose until it is successfully accomplished.
+
+Inconsistency is another trait of the Japanese mind, which often turns
+square about and takes positions exactly opposed to its avowed
+principles, realizing no inconsistency in doing so. This is well
+illustrated in the political life of the people. In theory the
+emperor, as the divine head of the nation, cannot go wrong, and
+whatever he does is necessarily right. It is the duty of every subject
+unquestioningly to obey the will of the emperor. To this all Japanese
+will readily agree, but in practice the people are often found
+arraigned against the government, which has the emperor for its head.
+Lines of policy which the emperor himself has mapped out and pursued
+for years are often bitterly opposed; and yet the people are all
+unconscious of this, and resent very much any insinuation that they are
+opposing his will.
+
+{63}
+
+Another evidence of inconsistency is seen in their opposition to
+Christianity. The usual objection that is made against our faith is
+that it is a Western religion, and there are thousands of people who
+oppose it solely on this ground. But, even while opposing the Western
+religion, they are daily using all kinds of Western institutions
+gladly. All manner of material things are received from abroad with
+pleasure, and are considered none the worse for their foreign origin,
+the line being drawn at religion.
+
+Japanese character is largely wanting in originality. The people have
+originated almost nothing, having accepted nearly everything at the
+hands of others. In ancient times Japan had Korea for a teacher;
+afterward she studied under China; now she is at school to Europe and
+America. Her medieval civilization was accepted bodily from Asia, just
+as her modern is from Europe. No important inventions have been made.
+Even the little jinrikisha, which is the universal means of locomotion,
+and which, I believe, is found nowhere else except in certain Chinese
+ports, is said to have been first made by an American missionary for
+the comfort and convenience of his invalid wife. It should be said,
+however, that some claim the native origin of the jinrikisha, and
+contend that its inventor lived in Kyoto.
+
+But while the Japanese are not originators, they {64} are excellent
+imitators. The ability to imitate well is a power not to be despised.
+This, when coupled with assimilation, is a very fruitful source of
+progress, as the Japan of to-day witnesses. The ease and facility with
+which Japan has imitated the West and assimilated her institutions,
+applying them to new and changed conditions, is marvelous. Given a
+model, the people can make anything, no matter how diminutive or
+complicated. Even the American dude is most successfully imitated.
+
+The Japanese do not slavishly follow their models, but are able to
+change, modify, and develop them at will. Given the general idea, they
+can easily construct the rest. Thus in the adoption of Western
+institutions they have in some cases actually improved upon their
+models. Especially is this true of the postal and telegraph systems,
+which, though copied after our own, are in many respects superior.
+They are not blind followers of their teachers, but often start out on
+independent exploration and investigation. Such powers of imitation
+are second only to those of invention, and have made Japan what she is
+to-day.
+
+Another national peculiarity is the slight value placed upon human
+life. The idea that the family, and not the individual, is of supreme
+importance, and the Buddhistic teaching that life itself is the
+greatest of all evils, are responsible for this. To {65} pour out
+one's blood upon the battle-field for one's lord has from of old been
+considered a privilege. Death has not that terror that it has in the
+West, and the people are not afraid to die. Hence suicides are of very
+frequent occurrence, and to take one's own life is, under certain
+circumstances, considered a meritorious act. Under the old régime a
+member of the samurai or warrior classes could not be executed like a
+common man, but after condemnation was left to take his own life.
+
+About seven thousand suicides occur in Japan each year. The slightest
+reasons will induce a man to take his own life. Statistics show that
+the proportion of suicides varies with the success or failure of the
+rice crop. If sustenance is cheap, people live; if it is dear, they
+rid themselves of the burden of life. The number of suicides also
+varies much with the season of the year, showing that such little
+matters as heat and discomfort will outweigh the value put upon life.
+
+A young girl recently came to Saga from Kagoshima as a household
+servant She did not like her new home, and asked her mistress to send
+her back to her birthplace. The mistress refused, and the next morning
+the poor girl was found dead in the yard, having hanged herself during
+the night--all, forsooth, because she could not go home. So low is the
+value placed upon life here! Human life is valued highly in the West
+{66} solely because of Christian teaching; outside of Christendom it is
+cheap.
+
+It has been charged upon the Japanese that they are wanting in
+gratitude, or, at least, that their gratitude lasts only so long as
+they are looking for favors. This is but partially true. Ever since I
+came to Japan I have been teaching a few boys English at odd hours, and
+they have really embarrassed me by the number of their presents. On
+the other hand, I have helped young men with money at school, who were
+at first grateful apparently, and would come to my home to perform
+various small services in return, but by and by would object to doing
+the least service, even while living on my charity.
+
+In past years Japan has in various capacities employed a great number
+of Americans and Europeans, and has usually rendered them a very
+adequate return for their services. In addition to the stipulated
+salary, she has often given them costly presents. But recently a good
+deal of complaint has been made by foreign employees to the effect
+that, after they have given the best years of their lives to the
+service of Japan, they have been summarily dismissed, without previous
+notice and without thanks.
+
+Evidences of ingratitude are very numerous in the native church. The
+missionary who has left home, friends, and country for the sake of
+these {67} people, and who labors for them with all the powers God has
+given him, is often not rewarded by that gratitude and kindness on the
+part of his converts which he reasonably expects. Frequently he takes
+young men from the humbler walks of life, provides both their food and
+clothing, gives them six or eight years' instruction in well-equipped
+schools, supports them liberally as evangelists, only to have them rise
+up against him, oppose him in his work, and pronounce him an ignoramus.
+In many parts of the native church there is a strong anti-missionary
+spirit, and the feeling of gratitude which these churches should have
+for their founders, organizers, and supporters is wanting. From such
+facts as these we are forced to conclude that the feeling of gratitude
+is not very strong.
+
+Much has been said in regard to the commercial honor and integrity of
+the Japanese. Our first American minister to Japan, Townsend Harris,
+pronounced them "the greatest liars upon the face of the earth." A
+foreign employee in a government school, when asked concerning the
+native character, replied in two words--_deceit_ and _conceit_. The
+numerous exceptions to upright dealing in mercantile circles seem to
+justify these judgments. Native merchants are unreliable in such
+matters as punctuality, veracity, and the keeping of contracts. They
+will do all in their {68} power to avoid the fulfilment of a contract
+which would entail a loss. The artisan class is even more unreliable
+in these respects than are the merchants.
+
+To offset this, it should be said that, while the people are frequently
+unreliable in private matters, in public affairs and in all
+governmental relations they are honest and fair-dealing. Public office
+is seldom perverted for private ends, and the national conscience would
+quickly call to account any official who would enrich himself at the
+public expense. In this respect Japan is in striking contrast with the
+other nations of the East, and, alas! with many of those of the West as
+well.
+
+I have not endeavored to give an exhaustive statement of the national
+characteristics of the Japanese people, but have simply tried to give
+enough to help my readers to an appreciation of the native character.
+I have endeavored to be strictly truthful and at the same time to do
+justice to the race. While fully recognizing the failings of the
+Japanese, we must also recognize the great improvement of the national
+character in recent years, and must remember that they are in many
+respects laboring at a great disadvantage, and deserve, not hatred and
+contempt, but our warmest sympathy and love.
+
+
+
+
+{69}
+
+IV
+
+MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
+
+A study of the manners and customs of foreign peoples is both
+interesting and profitable. If we have no knowledge of the customs of
+other nations we are apt to think that our own customs have their
+ground in eternal reason, and that all customs differing from ours are
+necessarily false and wrong. But if we study the manners of other
+lands, and learn of the daily observance of customs many of which are
+squarely opposed to our own, and which nevertheless work well, we will
+be led to value our own customs at their true worth, and to realize
+that we have not a monopoly of all that is good, convenient, and useful.
+
+To know the manners and customs of a country is to know much about that
+country. There is no truer index of the character of a people's life.
+Knowing these, the prevailing morality and governing laws may be very
+largely inferred. In fact, {70} every phase of a nation's life has so
+intimate a connection with the manners and customs that a study of
+these is exceedingly profitable.
+
+Such a study is especially necessary to those who would gain a correct
+knowledge of the nature and difficulties of mission work in foreign
+lands. The customs of a people will have a direct bearing upon mission
+work among them. If Christianity violates national customs it will be
+condemned; if it observes them it will be tolerated. Whether it
+observes or violates them must depend upon the nature of the customs
+themselves. The success of Christianity in any country will depend, in
+part, upon the nature of the customs prevalent there. Therefore it is
+wise for us to study those of Japan, in order to a better understanding
+of the people and of the condition and prospects of mission work among
+them.
+
+One of the most striking facts in connection with Japanese customs is
+that many of them are exactly opposed to those which prevail in the
+West. People who have been accustomed to doing certain things one way
+all their lives, and have come to look upon that as the only way, upon
+coming out here are shocked to find these very same things done in
+precisely the opposite way. This is so to such an extent that Japan
+has been called "Topsyturvydom." But to those who are acquainted with
+the customs of both East and {71} West it is a serious question which
+one is topsy-turvy. After one has become used to them, many of the
+customs appear just as sensible and convenient as those of America or
+Europe. Why this opposition, we do not know, but perhaps the fact that
+the Japanese are antipodal to us makes it fitting that their customs
+should be antipodal too. I will point out a few of the things that are
+so different.
+
+The manner of making books and of writing letters is very different
+from that to which my readers are accustomed. An Occidental has an
+idea that something inherent in things necessitates that a book begin
+at the left side, and the thought of beginning at the other side
+appears to him ridiculous. But in reality it is every whit as
+convenient, fitting, and sensible to begin at one side as at the other;
+and all Japanese books begin at the side which people of the West call
+the end, i.e., at the right side, and read toward the left. While
+English books are printed across the page in lines from left to right,
+Japanese books are printed from right to left in columns. An
+Occidental generally turns the leaves of his book from the top with his
+left hand; an Oriental turns them from the bottom with his right hand.
+In Western libraries the books are placed on their ends in rows; in
+Japan they are laid flat down on their sides and piled up in columns.
+If we see several good dictionaries {72} or encyclopedias in a man's
+study we are apt to infer that he is a man of studious habits; the
+Japanese of olden times inferred just the opposite. The idea seems to
+have been that a scholar would already have the meaning and use of all
+words in his head and would not need to refer to a dictionary. A
+Japanese friend who came into my study one day expressed great surprise
+at seeing several large dictionaries there. "You have certainly had
+better educational advantages than I have," he said, "and yet I can get
+along with a very small dictionary; why cannot you?" Upon inquiry, I
+learned that many Japanese keep their dictionaries concealed, because
+they do not want it said that they must refer to them often.
+
+The manner of addressing letters in Japan is exactly opposed to ours.
+Take a familiar example. We write:
+
+ MR. FRANK JONES,
+ 110 Gay Street,
+ Knoxville,
+ Tennessee.
+
+A Japanese would write it:
+
+ Tennessee,
+ Knoxville,
+ Gay Street, 110,
+ JONES, FRANK, MR.
+
+The latter is certainly the more sensible method, because what the
+postmaster wants to see is not {73} the name of the man to whom the
+letter is addressed, but the place to which it is to go.
+
+In matters of dress there are some customs quite opposed to our own.
+The American lady, especially if she goes to a ball, has her neck and
+arms bare, but she would be shocked at the very mention of having her
+feet bare. The Japanese lady puts her heaviest clothing on her arms
+and shoulders, but does not at all mind being seen with bare feet and
+ankles. Many of the ladies do not wear any foot-gear at all in the
+house, but these same women could hardly be induced to expose their
+arms and necks as Western women do.
+
+A Western lady is very anxious to have a thin, narrow waist; her
+Japanese sister wants a broad one. In the West curly hair is highly
+prized on girls and women; in the East it is considered an abomination.
+If you tell a little girl here that her hair is curly, she will
+consider it a disgrace and will cry bitterly. The most striking
+difference in regard to dress, however, is in mourning dress. Whereas
+in the West it is always black, in Japan it is always white.
+
+Another remarkable contrast is found in the relation of the sexes. In
+America the woman is given the precedence in everything. Her husband,
+and all other men who come within her influence, must serve and honor
+her. Attend an evening party and see woman in her glory. How {74} the
+men crowd round her, anxious to serve or entertain! When supper is
+announced they vie with one another for the honor of escorting her to
+the dining-room. She must have first seat at table and be first
+served, and during the progress of the meal the men must be careful to
+see that she has everything her sweet will desires. When supper is
+over the ladies precede the men to the drawing-room, and by the time
+the men again appear on the scene the ladies, including the hostess,
+are settled in the easiest chairs. When the time for departure has
+come it is my lady who announces to the hostess--not the host--her
+departure, and her husband or escort simply awaits her bidding. In
+Japan all of this is changed. The man takes precedence everywhere, and
+the woman must serve him. At meals the woman must first wait on her
+husband and then she herself may eat. When, guests come, the husband
+is the chief entertainer, and the wife takes a back seat and says
+little. On passing through a door, entering a train or carriage, etc.,
+the husband always precedes his wife. When walking on the street
+together she does not walk by his side, but comes along behind. The
+men do not intend to mistreat the women; they simply take what they
+regard their due as the head of the family.
+
+Among the customs most peculiar in the eyes of Westerners and most
+squarely opposed to their {75} own are those relating to marriage. In
+Japan the young man and woman have nothing whatever to do with the
+match-making, except to give their consent to the arrangements of their
+parents; and frequently even this is not asked. The wedding is
+arranged in some such manner as this: Whenever the parents of a young
+man think their son old enough to get married they secure the services
+of some friend, who acts as "go-between." It is the duty of this party
+to search out a suitable girl and win the consent of her parents to the
+marriage. While this is going on it is not likely that either of the
+young people is aware of it, but as soon as the parents have arranged
+matters to their own satisfaction they are informed. It often happens
+that the man has never seen his bride until the wedding-day. Young
+people seldom object to the arrangements of their parents, and
+marriages made in this way seem to work well.
+
+In the West the wedding often takes place in church; in Japan the
+temples are studiously avoided at such times. There a minister is
+nearly always present; here they are very careful to exclude priests.
+The wedding is to be joyous, and as priests are known best as
+officiators at funerals, and ideas of sadness and misfortune are
+associated with them, they are excluded.
+
+In the West, if the wedding does not take place in church, it will
+probably be held in the home of {76} the bride; in the East it is
+always held in the home of the groom. There the bride's household
+prepares the feast; here the groom's prepares it. There the groom must
+go to fetch his bride; here she must come to him. It makes no
+difference whether she lives in the same city or in a distant province;
+she must go to the groom, not he to her.
+
+The poor mother-in-law is evil spoken of in the East as well as in the
+West; but while there it is the mother of the bride who is said to make
+life miserable for the groom, here it is the mother of the groom who
+often makes life miserable for the bride.
+
+Customs in regard to the use of houses are quite different. In America
+the front rooms of a house are considered most desirable; in Japan the
+back rooms are preferred. There the parlors, sitting-rooms, etc., are
+in front, and the kitchen and store-rooms are relegated to the back;
+here the kitchen and store-rooms are in front, and the parlors and
+sitting-rooms behind. There the front yards are kept clean, but the
+back yards are proverbially dirty; here all sorts of dirt and trash may
+be lying around in the front yard, while the back yard is a perfect
+little garden of beauty.
+
+Signs made with the hands are very different in Japan from those to
+which my readers are accustomed, and are much more graceful. Here,
+when we call some one to us by the hand, {77} instead of the awkward,
+ungainly motion of the index-finger used in the West, we simply hold
+out the whole hand horizontally in front of us and gently move all the
+fingers up and down. The latter motion is very graceful, while even a
+pretty girl cannot execute the former one gracefully. Here, when we
+refuse a request or repel one from us by a sign of the hand, instead of
+turning the palm of the hand outward and pushing it from the body in a
+rough, uncivil manner, we merely hold the hand perpendicularly before
+the face, palm outward, and move it back and forth a few times.
+
+Japanese carpenters saw by pulling the saw toward them instead of
+pushing it from them; the planes cut in the same way; and screws are
+put in by turning them to the left instead of the right.
+
+Even in the nursery we find customs directly antipodal. While the
+American nurse takes the child up in her arms, the Japanese nurse takes
+it on her back.
+
+These are some of the customs most squarely opposed to our own. The
+first thought of my readers when learning of them will probably be, how
+ridiculous and inconvenient! And yet they are just as convenient and
+sensible as their own, and some of them much more so. There is nothing
+in the nature of things why most customs should be either this way or
+that.
+
+{78}
+
+The most interesting things about foreign peoples are those connected
+with their daily lives--their homes, food, and dress. Let us examine a
+Japanese house, take a meal with its occupants, and then observe their
+manner of dress.
+
+The houses are usually very light structures, built of wood, one or two
+stories high. They resemble an American house but little. The roofs
+are made of tiles, straw, or shingles. Tiles make a pretty and durable
+roof, but they cost much more than straw, and hence the common people
+generally use the latter. The skilful Japanese workman can make a very
+pretty, lasting, and effective roof of straw. The houses of the rich
+are large and have many nice rooms in them; those of the poor are
+small, with only one or two rooms. Houses are so constructed as to
+permit the air to pass through them freely. The rooms are separated
+only by light, detachable partitions made of paper, and these are
+frequently taken away and the whole house thrown into one room. Many
+of the outer walls are also detachable, and on a warm summer day are
+put aside, when a delightful breeze constantly passes through the
+house. The floors are covered with thick, soft straw mats, which are
+kept so clean that the people, even when dressed in their best clothes,
+sit or loll on them. On entering a Japanese house you must leave your
+shoes at the door, just as you {79} do your hat. It would be an
+unpardonable offense to come inside and tread on the mats with your
+shoes on.
+
+[Illustration: A Kitchen Scene.]
+
+The average Japanese eats, sleeps, and lives in the same room. He has
+no chairs, no bedsteads, and no tables to get in his way. During the
+day he sits on the soft straw mats; when evening comes two large
+comfortables are brought, and one is spread on the floor to lie on,
+while the other is used for covering. No sheets are used, and the
+pillow is a funny little block of wood. On this simple bed the man
+sleeps as soundly as we in our more elaborate ones. In the morning the
+bed is rolled up and packed away. At meal-time little tables, four or
+six inches high and about sixteen inches square, are brought, and one
+is placed before each person. The food is served in pretty little
+lacquer or china bowls, and each one's portion is placed on his own
+table. The people eat with chopsticks about eight inches long and one
+fourth of an inch in diameter. These answer their purpose well, but
+are hard to use until one is accustomed to them. When the meal is over
+all these things are carried away to the kitchen, and the room is ready
+for any other use to which one may desire to put it. In this way one
+room is made to serve for all the purposes of a household.
+
+The most conspicuous thing in a Japanese room {80} is the _hibachi_--a
+little wooden or china box about one foot square. This is kept half
+full of ashes, and on top of the ashes is a handful of burning
+charcoal. On this usually sits a little tea-kettle, filled with
+boiling water used in making the tea, which is drunk without milk or
+sugar at every hour of the day. When one first enters a Japanese
+house, politeness requires that the host or hostess immediately offer
+the guest a small cup of this tea. There is no other provision than
+this hibachi for heating a room; and, as one would imagine, it gives
+out but little heat Japanese houses are very cold in winter. They
+would not at all answer in a cold climate, and even here the people
+suffer from the cold.
+
+Japanese food is unpalatable to most foreigners, and the eating of it
+is an art which must be acquired gradually. After repeated experiments
+we learn to like it, and can live on it fairly well; but most foreign
+residents usually take more or less European food with them every time
+they go into the interior.
+
+From of old Buddhism forbade the eating of anything that had animal
+life, and hence it came about that the Japanese are probably as
+vegetarian in their diet as any people on earth. Even such animal food
+as butter and milk is not used. Butter is very unpalatable to them,
+but many are beginning to use a little milk. Bread, so necessary {81}
+to a Western table, forms no part of a Japanese bill of fare. The
+staple here is rice, not boiled and mashed to pieces, with milk and
+butter, but simply boiled in water sufficiently to cook it well without
+breaking the grains. When it is cooked each grain remains intact, and
+it is snowy white and perfectly dry. No salt or seasoning of any kind
+is put into it, as it is thought to spoil the flavor.
+
+The rivers, lakes, and seas of Japan are teeming with splendid fish,
+which form an important part of the native diet. It seems that
+Buddhism, while forbidding the use of meats generally, permitted the
+eating of fish. Certain kinds of fish, cut into thin slices and eaten
+raw with a kind of sauce, are considered a great delicacy. The idea of
+eating raw fish seems very repugnant, but many of my readers would eat
+it without realizing what it is unless they were told. I often eat it.
+But only a few of the fish consumed are eaten raw; most are boiled or
+fried.
+
+Foreign vegetables are rare, and are not much liked by the natives.
+But there is an abundance of native vegetables. The most common one is
+a large, coarse radish called _daikon_, which is pickled, and eaten at
+nearly every meal. This daikon is very cheap, and is a chief part of
+the diet of that small portion of the population that cannot afford
+rice. Sweet potatoes are abundant and cheap. {82} They are considered
+the poor man's food, and the well-to-do people are ashamed to eat them.
+Often at hotels, when I have asked for sweet potatoes, the servant has
+replied in astonishment, "Why, do you eat sweet potatoes? They are for
+coolies." A mountain-potato and the roots of the lotus and bamboo are
+also eaten. Since the country has been opened to foreign trade and
+foreigners have settled here it is possible to get meats and flour and
+some foreign vegetables at most places.
+
+Japanese clothing is frequently conspicuous by its absence. Many of
+the people do not realize the necessity of burdening themselves with
+clothing on a hot summer day, and wear very little. The government has
+been constrained to make laws against nudity, but these are enforced
+only in the cities. The usual summer garment of many of the children
+in my city is simply the dark-brown one given them by nature. Most of
+the coolies wear nothing but a little loin-cloth when at work.
+
+The real native costume is both pretty and becoming. It consists
+usually of a single robe reaching from the shoulders to the ankles, and
+tied round the waist with a heavy girdle. Tight-fitting undergarments,
+in foreign style, are sometimes worn now, but they form no part of the
+original native costume. A black outer garment, {83} reaching only to
+the knees, is placed over the ordinary robe on state occasions.
+Formerly the Japanese did not wear hats, and even now half of the men
+one meets on the street are bareheaded. The women wear neither hats
+nor bonnets.
+
+It is not considered improper to go barefooted in Japan, but generally
+the better classes are shod when they go out of doors. If anything
+resembling a stocking is worn, it is what they call _tabi_, a sort of
+foot-glove, made of either white or black cloth, with a separate
+inclosure for the great toe. A block of wood called _geta_ corresponds
+to our shoes. It has two cords attached to the same place in front,
+and then dividing, one being fastened on each side at the back. These
+cords slip in between the great toe and the others, and, passing over
+the foot, secure the geta.
+
+Japanese bathing customs are peculiar. Perhaps there are no other
+people on earth that bathe as often as they. It is customary for every
+one, even the coolies, to bathe well the whole body every day. The
+baths are taken very hot--about 110°F. Each private house has a large
+bath-tub, which in many instances is capacious enough to accommodate
+the whole family at once. Besides these private baths each city and
+town has its public ones, where a good hot bath, in a place large
+enough for you to swim round, can be had for one cent. Men, women, and
+children go into {84} them at the same time, indiscriminately. Japan
+is a land of hot springs, so that almost every district has its natural
+hot baths. Most of them have medicinal value, and the people flock to
+them by thousands.
+
+The funeral customs are very different from ours. It is a strange
+feature of the native character that when one is deeply moved he is
+very likely to cover up his emotion with a laugh. If a man announces
+to you the death of his child, he will probably laugh as he does so.
+At funerals there is not that solemn silence which we expect, but
+frequently loud talking and laughter. The coffin is a square, upright
+box with considerable ornamentation. The corpse is placed in it in a
+sitting posture. In Japan are found the hired mourners of whom we read
+in the Bible. Anciently they were employed to follow the corpse,
+mourning in a loud voice; but that has become obsolete, and now they
+simply follow in the procession, wearing the white garments. The usual
+manner of disposing of dead bodies is by interment, but cremation is
+rapidly growing in favor. The government will not permit a body to be
+buried until it has been dead twenty-four hours.
+
+For several weeks after a body has been interred it is customary for
+the members of the bereaved family to make daily visits to the tomb and
+present offerings to the departed spirit in the temple. {85} Each
+year, on the anniversary of the death, the children are expected to
+visit the tomb and worship the spirit of the departed. This custom of
+ancestor-worship is forbidden by Christianity, and hence the people
+charge us with teaching disrespect to parents and ancestors.
+
+[Illustration: Hara-kiri.]
+
+A custom peculiar to Japan is a form of suicide known as hara-kiri, or
+"belly-cutting." From time immemorial, to take one's own life in this
+manner has been considered very honorable and has expiated all crimes
+and offenses. In olden times, if the life of any one of noble blood
+became hurtful to the state, he was simply sent a certain kind of short
+sword. This meant that he was to take his own life by the favorite
+national method. So the recipient quietly ate his last meal, bade his
+family farewell, and, seating himself squarely on the mat, deliberately
+thrust the sword into the left side of his abdomen, and drew it across
+to the right side. As this cut does not kill immediately, a retainer,
+from behind, placed there for that purpose, struck off his master's
+head with one blow of a heavy sword. In the eyes of the law this death
+atoned for all sins and offenses; hence it was often practised in old
+Japan. It is almost obsolete now.
+
+The Japanese are an exceedingly polite people. They have been called
+the Frenchmen of the Orient in recognition of this national
+characteristic. Politeness is exalted above everything, above {86}
+even truth and honor. If you ask an ordinary Japanese which is better,
+to tell a falsehood or be impolite, he will at once reply, "To tell a
+falsehood." But while the people are exceedingly polite, a large part
+of this politeness is merely surface, without any meaning. Etiquette
+requires that you always address and treat your equals as though they
+were your superiors. There is a separate form of address for each step
+in the social scale. I have seen Japanese men stand at a door for five
+minutes, and blush, and beg each other to pass through first, each
+hesitating to precede the other. A Japanese gentleman never stops to
+converse with a friend, be he only a child, without taking off his hat.
+
+To look down upon one from a superior elevation is considered very
+impolite. Thus if the emperor or any one of especial distinction
+passes through a city, all the upper stories of the houses must be
+vacated. Under no circumstances are any permitted to observe the
+procession from an upper window. I was out walking one day in our good
+city of Saga with a foreign friend who was leading his little boy by
+the hand. It happened that a countess was passing through the city.
+The policemen had cleared the street for the procession, and a large
+crowd was standing at the corner. We joined this crowd. The little
+boy could not see, so his father held him up that {87} he might look
+over the people's heads. At once the police forbade it and made him
+put the child down.
+
+In many instances forms of politeness are carried to a ridiculous
+extreme. When you give a present, no matter how nice, you must
+apologize by saying that it is so _cheap_ and _insignificant_ that you
+are ashamed to _lift it up_ to the honorable person, but if he will
+_condescend_ to accept it he will make you very happy. If you receive
+a present you must elevate it toward the top of the head (as that is
+considered the most honorable part of the body) and at the same time
+say that it is the _most beautiful thing on earth_. When you are
+invited to a dinner the invitation will carefully state that no special
+preparation will be made for the occasion. At the beginning of the
+meal the hostess will apologize for presuming to set before you such
+mean, dirty food, and will declare that she has nothing whatever for
+you to eat, although she will doubtless have a feast fit for a king.
+Even if it should not be good, you must say that it is and praise it
+extravagantly.
+
+The greetings between friends are sometimes right funny. I have often
+overheard such conversations as the following. Two men meet in the
+street, and, taking off their hats, bow very low, and begin as follows:
+
+_A_. "I have not had the pleasure of {88} hanging myself in your
+honorable eyes for a long time."
+
+_B_. "I was exceedingly rude the last time I saw you."
+
+_A_. "No; it was surely I who was rude. Please excuse me."
+
+_B_. "How is your august health?"
+
+_A_. "Very good, thanks to your kind assistance."
+
+_B_. "Is the august lady, your honorable wife, well?"
+
+_A_. "Yes, thank you; the lazy old woman is quite well."
+
+_B_. "And how are your princely children?"
+
+_A_. "A thousand thanks for your kind interest. The noisy, dirty
+little brats are well too."
+
+_B_. "I am now living on a little back street, and my house is awfully
+small and dirty; but if you can endure it, please honor me by a visit."
+
+_A_. "I am overcome with thanks, and will early ascend to your
+honorable residence, and impose my uninteresting self upon your
+hospitality."
+
+_B_. "I will now be very impolite and leave you."
+
+_A_. "If that is so, excuse me. _Sayonara_."
+
+
+
+
+{89}
+
+V
+
+JAPANESE CIVILIZATION
+
+The question is often asked, Are the Japanese a civilized people? The
+answer will entirely depend upon our definition of civilization. If
+civilization consists in a highly organized commercial and industrial
+life, in the construction and use of huge, towering piles of
+manufactories and commercial houses, such as are seen in New York and
+Chicago, in amassing enormous capital, controlling the trade of the
+country by monopolies, and doing the work of the world by machinery
+that moves with the precision of clockwork, then Japan is not yet
+civilized. But if civilization consists in a courteous, refined
+manner, in a calm enjoyment of literature and the arts, in an ability
+to live easily and comfortably with a due regard to all the amenities
+of life, then the Japanese are a civilized people.
+
+A very brilliant writer on Japanese subjects[1] {90} has said that the
+Japanese have been a civilized people for at least a thousand years.
+Chinese civilization was brought to Japan early in the Christian era,
+and flourished for more than fifteen hundred years. While it differs
+much from European civilization, it is a highly organized and developed
+system, venerable with age. When people of the West speak of civilized
+countries they are apt to think of Europe and America, to the exclusion
+of all the rest of the world. This is unfair. Chinese civilization is
+much older than our own. Long before the dark ages of Europe the
+Chinese were living under a regular system of laws and were engaged in
+all peaceful pursuits. Systematic methods of agriculture, the art of
+printing, gunpowder, and the mariners' compass were all known and used.
+While our own forefathers in northern Europe roamed the forests as wild
+men and dressed in skins, the Chinese were living quietly in cities and
+towns, dressed in silks. This venerable Chinese civilization was
+readily adopted in Japan, and prevailed down to the time of the
+Restoration, in 1868. Since that time the adoption and assimilation of
+Western civilization have been progressing with a rapidity and success
+which have no precedent in the history of the world. The old immobile,
+crystallized Chinese civilization has been thrown off, and the
+vigorous, elastic forms of the West have been successfully {91}
+adopted. Japanese civilization of to-day is European, only with a
+national coloring.
+
+
+[1] Lafcadio Hearn.
+
+
+On the advice of an American missionary,[2] who was then president of
+the Imperial University, and who arranged the program for the
+expedition, in 1872 a committee of seventy intelligent Japanese
+gentlemen, many of them from the noble families, was sent to the West
+to visit the capitals of the several countries, examine into their
+forms of government and civilization, and, of all that they found, to
+choose and bring back with them what was best adapted to Japan. This
+committee, after visiting Washington, London, Berlin, and other places,
+and carefully examining into their different institutions, returned and
+reported to the government. From this time began the rapid adoption of
+Western civilization, which is still in progress.
+
+
+[2] Dr. Verbeck.
+
+
+Foreign employees have played an important part in this peaceful
+revolution. At first nearly everything that was adopted was under
+foreign superintendence; but the Japanese are such apt learners that
+they are now capable of managing this new civilization for themselves,
+and the foreign employees have been mostly dispensed with.
+
+With this brief history of Japanese progress before us, let us now
+examine into the present condition of Japanese civilization.
+
+{92}
+
+One of the best indicators of the civilization of a country is its
+literature. No writers of world-wide fame have arisen in Japan, yet
+the country has a literature of which she is not ashamed. In ancient
+times the Chinese classics were alone studied, and all literature was
+molded by Confucian ideas; to-day these models have been cast aside,
+and a school of young, independent writers has arisen, by whom history,
+political and moral science, botany, sociology, belles-lettres, and
+numerous other subjects are discussed with vigor and originality.
+
+In the number of newspapers and magazines published Japan can compare
+favorably with any country of equal size. The great dailies have not
+yet grown to such importance as those of America or England, but they
+already wield a mighty influence. Nearly every small town has its
+morning and its evening sheet. Even in our backward old town of Saga
+we have two very good dailies. There are a large number of able
+magazines published. Nearly every branch of learning has a magazine
+devoted exclusively to its interests, as is frequently the case in the
+West. The very existence of this innumerable multitude of newspapers
+and magazines shows that the Japanese are great readers.
+
+The educational system in vogue is a good index of a nation's
+civilization. Perhaps no {93} nation of the West has a better
+organized and developed free-school system than has Japan. Schools are
+found in every village and hamlet, and as all children of a prescribed
+age are required to attend, they are full to overflowing. The little
+round-faced, sleek-headed Japanese children swarm round them like bees.
+There are four grades of schools: the primary lower, the advanced
+lower, the lower middle, and the higher middle. The lower schools are
+found everywhere; the higher ones only in the large towns and cities.
+Of the higher middle schools (which correspond to our American colleges
+of middle grade) there are seven, distributed at various points over
+the empire. At the head of this whole system stands the Imperial
+University in Tokyo, which is itself the outgrowth of several colleges,
+and is largely modeled after the German universities. The lower
+schools are modeled after our American schools. Unfortunately, so
+large a part of the time of the school-children must be spent in
+studying Chinese characters that it takes about eight years to learn to
+read. What a pity that the awkward, antiquated system of Chinese
+writing is not abandoned! It seems that the native _kana_, of which
+there are about forty-eight, with a few of the more common Chinese
+characters, would answer all purposes; then the long years spent in
+studying Chinese could be devoted to other things, to {94} the immense
+advantage of the student. In the lower schools very little is studied
+except Chinese. In the middle schools the branches studied are just
+about what American youths study in the academies. Formerly
+considerable stress was laid upon the study of modern languages, and
+all students of the middle schools were required to study English and
+either French or German. But in recent years only English has been
+required, and it, even, is not studied so carefully as it was. Since
+the revision of the treaties the study of foreign languages seems to be
+on the increase.
+
+The Imperial University compares very favorably with Western
+universities of the middle class. It has six faculties, namely, law,
+medicine, literature, science, engineering, and agriculture. The
+medical department is under German influence; the others have
+professors of various nationalities, mostly English, German, and
+Japanese. The students number over 1000. The government has recently
+undertaken the establishment of another university in Kyoto. It also
+supports two higher normal schools, a higher commercial school, naval
+and military academies, fine-arts school, technical school, the nobles'
+school, the musical academy, and the blind and dumb school. Professor
+Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says the leading idea of the
+Japanese government {95} in all its educational improvements is the
+desire to assimilate the national ways of thinking to those of European
+countries. In view of the difference between the East and the West,
+this is an enormous task; and great credit is due that brave body of
+educators who, fighting against fearful odds, are gradually
+accomplishing their purpose.
+
+The Japanese are a nation of artists. Life in one of the most
+beautiful countries in the world has, to a rare degree, developed in
+them the love of the beautiful; and this has expressed itself in the
+various phases of national art. In general, Japanese art is pretty,
+but small, isolated, and lacking in breadth of view. Its chief use in
+former times was largely decorative, to paint a screen or a piece of
+porcelain, and the artists did this to perfection. As a nation the
+Japanese are very skilful with the pencil. Long writing of Chinese
+characters has given them a control of the pencil or crayon not
+commonly found among the people of the West. Drawing is taught in the
+schools, and every school-boy can draw pretty pictures. But in art, as
+in other things, the Japanese are frequently inconsistent, and show a
+haughty disregard of details. They excel in portraying nature.
+
+The government of Japan is progressive and enlightened. In reality it
+is an absolute monarchy, ruled by the "heaven-descended mikado." {96}
+The empire belongs to him by divine right, and none has ever disputed
+this. Unquestioning, implicit obedience is the duty of all subjects.
+But the present emperor, who is a liberal-minded monarch, has
+graciously given his people a voice in the government. In 1889 the
+constitution was promulgated, which laid the foundation for a new order
+of things. It established the Diet, consisting of two houses, and gave
+many rights to the people, including local self-government, within
+certain limits. The franchise is so limited in Japan that a man must
+annually pay a stipulated amount of tax before he can either vote or
+run for office.
+
+Japanese laws have for years been gradually approaching Western
+standards. The transition has been difficult and necessarily slow, but
+praise-worthy progress has been made. A code somewhat resembling the
+Code Napoleon is now the law of the land, and is being applied in the
+courts as fast as circumstances will permit. People coming from Europe
+or America will find that, in the main, the laws are not very different
+from those they have been accustomed to.
+
+Nearly all the material expressions of an advanced civilization found
+at home are likewise met with in Japan--good railways, steamboats,
+telegraphs, mails, electric lights, etc. It is often a surprise to the
+traveler from the West who has {97} read little about the country, and
+who expects only the rudest form of civilization, to find instead
+nearly all the conveniences to which he has been accustomed.
+
+RAILWAYS.--Japanese railways are narrow gauge, and while in recent
+years the question of changing them to standard gauge has been
+agitated, nothing definite has been done. The narrow-gauge system
+seems fairly adequate to the present demand. The railways are modeled
+after those of England, and are miniature as compared with those
+thundering monsters that make the American valleys tremble with their
+tread. The coaches are much smaller than the American and are
+differently arranged, opening on the side instead of the end, passage
+from one coach to another being precluded. There is no conductor to
+come around and disturb one with the continual cry of "Tickets!" The
+_punch, punch, punch_, so annoying to sensitive people, is not heard.
+As the passenger leaves the station to enter the train his ticket is
+examined, and this ends the matter until he reaches his destination,
+when he must pass out through the station, where his ticket is taken by
+a polite official. One of the things that have most impressed me about
+the railroad service is the kindness and politeness of the officials,
+in striking contrast with the gruffness and incivility one often
+encounters in America.
+
+{98}
+
+The average Japanese train has three classes of coaches. The first
+class corresponds to the ordinary first-class day-coach at home; second
+class corresponds to our smoking-cars; while third class is poorer
+still. The fares are just about one half what they are in America, and
+one can travel in first-class style for a cent and a half per mile.
+Third-class fare is only a little over half a cent, and most of the
+people travel in this class. The trains do not have the conveniences
+to which my readers are accustomed. There are no sleeping- and
+dining-cars, no provision for heating in winter, and no water. The
+average running speed is about 20 miles per hour--a rate which would
+not at all suffice for the high-tensioned, nervous, always-in-a-hurry
+civilization of the West, but which meets all the demands of the
+slower, quieter life of the East. Running at this rate, accidents are
+comparatively rare, and the trains easily make their scheduled time.
+
+There is one main trunk-line running throughout the length of the land,
+besides numerous shorter lines. All of the more prominent towns and
+cities are connected by rail. At present a railroad-construction craze
+has seized Japan. Many are being constructed, others are being
+surveyed, and the papers daily contain accounts of new ones projected.
+So far, Japanese railway stocks have yielded good dividends. That the
+{99} more important lines are owned and operated by the government is
+not the result of any political or economic theory, but simply because
+at first private individuals had neither the means nor the energy to
+inaugurate such huge and hitherto untried enterprises. Many of the
+smaller roads are now owned and controlled by private corporations, and
+most of those in process of construction are private enterprises. Some
+months ago a private corporation made a proposition to the government
+to buy its main railway, but the offer was rejected.
+
+STEAMERS.--Steamboat service in Japan is good. As the country is only
+a range of islands, the largest of which are very narrow, and as all
+the more important towns are on the sea-coast or only a short distance
+inland, it is possible to go nearly everywhere by boat. Travel by
+water is very popular. There are fairly good steamers plying daily
+between the most important ports, but foreigners generally prefer to
+travel only on those officered by Europeans or Americans. There are a
+number of native steamers, comfortable and speedy, which are officered
+by foreigners, and differ but little from the transpacific liners.
+These were nearly all built in England, but in recent years they are
+building very good ones in Japan. The facilities for travel in this
+empire leave little to be desired.
+
+TELEGRAPHS.--The Japanese telegraph {100} system is excellent. It
+extends to all towns of any size in the empire, and by cable to all
+parts of the world. From the old city of Saga, in which I live, I can
+send a cablegram to any point in Europe or America. A telegraph code
+on the basis of the Morse code has been made in Japan, which admits of
+internal telegrams being transmitted in the native syllabary. In this
+respect the Japanese system is unique among Eastern countries. For
+instance, in India or China telegrams can be transmitted only in Roman
+letters or Arabic figures. By the formation of a vernacular code the
+telegraph was brought within the reach of the masses of the people, and
+it soon became familiar and popular.
+
+The tariff for messages is perhaps lower than any other in the world.
+A message of ten kana, equaling about five English words, together with
+name and address of sender and receiver, can be sent to any part of the
+empire for eight or nine cents. Telegrams in foreign languages are
+sent within the empire for five sen per word, with a minimum charge of
+twenty-five sen for five words or a fraction thereof. No charge is
+made for delivery within a radius of 2-½ miles of the telegraph office.
+
+There are no private telegraph corporations. The government builds,
+owns, and operates the lines just as it does the mails. The postal and
+{101} telegraph systems are intimately connected, and the same office
+does service for both.
+
+The first telegraph line in Japan was opened in 1869. The venture
+proving a success, the following year the line was extended and a
+general telegraphic system for the whole country decided upon. The
+rapid construction of telegraph lines began in 1872, from which year it
+has gone forward uninterruptedly. At present the lines extend to every
+corner of the empire. The first lines were surveyed, built, and
+operated under foreign experts; but the natives have learned so rapidly
+that they have been enabled to do away with all foreign employees. All
+of the materials and instruments in use, with the exception of
+submarine cables and the most delicate electrical measuring apparatus,
+are made in Japan.
+
+MAILS.--The Japanese mail system was modeled after the American in
+1871. At first it was limited to postal service between the three
+large cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, and Osaka; but in 1872 it was extended to
+the whole country, with the exception of a certain part of the
+Hokkaido, which was without roads and almost without population.
+To-day there is no village or hamlet in the whole land which does not
+enjoy the convenience of a good postal system. The mails are sent with
+promptness and despatch, and it requires only a few days to communicate
+with any part of the {102} empire. The postal rates are very low.
+Postal cards cost one sen and letters two sen--about five eighths and
+one and two eighths of a cent, respectively.
+
+All mail is delivered free of charge. Not only is this so in the
+cities and larger towns, but in the villages and rural districts as
+well. There is no place where the dapper little postman does not go.
+Another convenience of the mail system is its excellent parcel-post
+department. Very large parcels, containing almost anything, can be
+sent for a small charge. Still another praiseworthy feature is that
+each office is a savings-bank, where the people can deposit small sums
+of money at any time and receive a good rate of interest. This money
+can be withdrawn without previous notice. The government has
+established these savings-banks in connection with the post-offices to
+encourage the people to lay up small sums of money, and they accomplish
+their purpose well.
+
+Japan was admitted into the International Postal Union in 1879, with
+full management of all her postal affairs. As all her rates are now
+based on a silver standard, postage to foreign countries is much
+cheaper than from them to Japan. To the United States or to China we
+pay five sen (about two and a half cents) per letter; to all other
+countries within the Postal Union ten sen per letter.
+
+{103}
+
+LIGHTS.--The system of lighting is an index of the civilization of a
+country. In this respect Japan is not yet so far advanced as the
+leading countries of the West, yet she is well lighted. In all the
+large cities there are good electric plants, and electricity is
+extensively used. The streets and many of the best stores and shops
+are very well lighted with it. However, electric lights are seldom
+found in interior cities of less than 40,000 people. I think
+electricity is too costly to come into general use, except in the
+centers. Illuminating gas is very little used.
+
+The only oil used in former times was extracted from whales and large
+fish, and chiefly from the seed of a certain tree. Since the opening
+of the country, kerosene has come into general use, immense quantities
+being imported from the United States and from Russia. Oil has been
+found in several places in Japan, but as yet has never been developed.
+
+BANKING.--One of the most useful products of the introduction of our
+modern civilization is the present system of banking. This system will
+compare favorably with those of the West. There are a number of
+national banks distributed over all the land, together with many
+substantial private banking corporations. All forms of banking
+business are transacted, and good interest is given on deposits. The
+great {104} popularity of the banks is shown by the fact that to-day in
+Tokyo, only eight years after bank-checks have come into use, the
+amount annually drawn exceeds $100,000,000.
+
+Having taken this rapid view of Japanese civilization, we are in a
+position to judge as to whether or not this is a civilized land; and we
+answer that it is. But although modeled after that of the West, it in
+many respects differs from Western civilization. Japan has shown
+herself capable of doing great things, but she does not do them in the
+same way that they are done in Europe or America. For example,
+consider her manufactories, which now threaten to compete with those of
+our own country. In America manufactories mean enormous capital
+invested. Costly factories must be erected, the most approved
+machinery provided, and the completed plant operated at great expense.
+Here almost no capital is used. The buildings are low, one-story
+sheds, not more costly than a row of stables at home. It is true that
+Japan has a few large, substantial buildings for manufacturing
+purposes; but such are rare, and, when found, look out of harmony with
+their surroundings. Even nature seems to protest against huge piles of
+brick and stone, as she so frequently demolishes them. Most of the
+wares of Japan are manufactured in small, cheap buildings, and little
+machinery is used. The best silk {105} made is woven in a house that
+cost scarcely $500. The best cloisonne, of which only a small piece a
+few inches high will cost hundreds of dollars, is made in a little,
+two-story house with only six rooms. Some of the greatest
+porcelain-makers in the world, whose products are better known in
+London and Paris than in their own country, do their work in small
+wooden houses in Kyoto, no better than the homes of the American
+laborer. "The vast rice crop is raised on millions of tiny farms; the
+silk crop in millions of small, poor homes; the tea crop on countless
+little patches of soil. Japan has become industrial without becoming
+essentially mechanical and artificial."[3] On this small scale the
+great work of Japan is done. Japanese civilization, in its parts, is
+miniature.
+
+
+[3] Lafcadio Hearn.
+
+
+When compared with the civilization of the West, it is unstable; in
+fact stability is almost unknown. The land itself is a land of change.
+The outlines of the coasts, the courses of the rivers, the form of the
+mountains, by the combined action of volcanoes, earthquakes, winds, and
+waves, are constantly changing.
+
+The people themselves are continually drifting about from place to
+place, changing their residence with the seasons. It has been said
+that no people in the world are so migratory. {106} Preparation can be
+made in a few hours for the longest journey, and all the necessary
+baggage wrapped up in a handkerchief. Japanese life is in a constant
+state of fluidity.
+
+The average house, likewise, seems built but for a day. The walls, the
+roof, the floors, are made of the lightest materials, and apparently
+there is no thought of permanence.
+
+We of the West are wont to think that no real progress can be made
+without stability, but Japan has proved the contrary. A uniformly
+mobile race is, correspondingly, uniformly impressionable. The fluid
+mass of the Japanese people submits itself to the hands of its rulers
+as readily as the clay to the hands of the potter, and thus it moves
+with system and order toward great ends. It is thus that Japanese
+civilization is strong.
+
+When compared with Western civilization, that of Japan is seen to be
+less organized and developed, less hasty and feverish in its movements,
+It does not impress one so much with its hugeness and ponderosity. It
+is lighter, brighter, quieter, more soothing. It is the civilization
+of the West robbed of its immensity and seriousness, and reflecting the
+national characteristics of these light-hearted sons of the East.
+
+
+
+
+{107}
+
+VI
+
+JAPANESE MORALITY
+
+Japanese morality has been much written about by men of the West, and
+many dogmatic judgments have been pronounced upon it. At one extreme,
+we have been told that "they are the most immoral people on the face of
+the earth"; at the other, we are told that in morality "they have
+nothing to learn from the people of Christendom." There is about as
+much--or rather as little--truth in the one statement as in the other.
+The fact is that it is necessary to have an experimental acquaintance
+with Japan before one can really understand or appreciate the moral
+condition of her people. The moral ideas and teachings to which they
+have been accustomed from childhood are so different from our own that
+they could not be expected to approximate to our standards. Judged by
+the ideas of the West, they are lacking in morality; but from {108}
+their own standpoint they are a moral people. While we cannot accept
+theirs as the true standard, it is but fair that, in judging them, we
+keep this in view.
+
+Before the introduction of Chinese ethics there was no such thing as a
+moral code. The original native religion, Shinto, taught no doctrines
+of morality, as we understand them. According to it, to obey
+implicitly the mikado was the whole duty of man. As for the rest, if a
+Japanese obeyed the natural impulses of his own heart he would be sure
+to do right. Modern Shinto writers, in all seriousness, account for
+this absence of a moral code by stating that originally Japanese nature
+was pure, clean, and sinless, possessing no tendency to evil or wrong.
+Barbarians, like the Chinese and Americans, being by nature immoral,
+were forced to invent a moral code to control their actions; but in
+Japan this was not necessary, as every Japanese acted aright if he only
+consulted his own heart. They explain the need for the present moral
+laws--a need which they acknowledge--by the fact of association with
+outside nations. Immorality and dissoluteness were introduced by the
+Chinese and Western peoples, to counteract the evil influence of which
+they now have the shameful spectacle of a moral law even among the
+children of the "heaven-descended mikado." So much for the teaching of
+Shinto in {109} regard to morality. It would be exasperating were it
+not ludicrous.
+
+Confucius is the master of Japanese morality. His teachings were
+introduced into Japan early in the Christian era, but they became
+predominant only in the time of Iyeyasu, in the seventeenth century.
+This great statesman, warrior, and patron of learning caused the
+Chinese classics to be printed in Japan for the first time; and from
+that day to this the morality of Japan has been dominated by Confucian
+ideas.
+
+In order to understand Japanese morality, it is necessary for us to
+shift our moral base and try to look at the subject through Japanese
+eyes. The average native of the West thinks of "morality" as something
+belonging to the individual. Even in religion his first thought is to
+save his own soul. The value of the soul, its immortality, its
+immediate relation to the infinite and eternal Father--these have been
+emphasized ever since the first establishment of the church. In
+consequence, there is a duty which man owes to himself. He may not
+disregard it even at the command of father or king. Within the soul is
+the holiest of all, for there is heard in conscience the voice of God
+himself. No external authority may be supreme, and at no external
+voice may one violate his own convictions of truth.
+
+This thought exalts the individual, and, {110} therefore, sins which
+degrade our own personality become most repulsive. Thus, among
+high-minded men truth is almost first among the virtues, and an
+accusation of falsehood the most hateful of insults. For truth seems
+peculiarly personal and spiritual, as if belonging to the very
+sanctuary of one's nature. And in like manner, among women, in popular
+esteem chastity is of the essence of morality, as its violation seems
+to contaminate and debase her holiest self.
+
+Now the Confucian ethics rest upon a quite different principle, and in
+this are at one with the ancient teaching of the Greeks and Romans.
+The supreme duty is not to the self, but to the organization of which
+one is but a part--that is, to the family or to the state. The great
+Chinese moralists were statesmen, and their chief concern was, not the
+salvation of the individual, but the peace and prosperity of the state.
+In their view, the family was the unit, and the state a greater family.
+So the conflict of duties, in their questions of casuistry, is never
+between individual and social duties, but between duties owed to family
+and to state. Loyalty to the state and obedience to parents must be
+supreme; but China and Japan differ as to the value of these two.
+
+According to original Confucianism, the first duty of men is obedience
+to parents; the second, loyalty to rulers; but in Japan the order of
+these {111} duties has been changed, the second being given first place.
+
+The people have learned well this teaching of Confucius. Japan was
+prepared soil for its sowing. The native religion taught that the
+emperor was a direct descendant of heaven, who ruled by divine right;
+the provincial lords were his ministers, and hence loyalty was a plain
+duty. The Confucian teaching only strengthened, deepened, and gave
+form and outline to a sentiment already existing. This principle of
+loyalty thus became the foundation stone of Japanese ethics, and one's
+duty to one's lord paramount to all other duties.
+
+In the olden times the people did not look beyond their own feudal
+lords and clans to the emperor and the nation. They were to be
+faithful unto death to these, but no further. Now that loyalty once
+shown to the local princes and clans finds its apotheosis in the
+emperor and the empire.
+
+A man's duty to his friends, to his wife and children, and even to his
+parents, is counted as nothing in comparison with his duty to rulers
+and country. There are many instances in Japanese history of men who,
+having slain their own parents, children, wives, for the sake of their
+prince, were praised. At the time of the recent tidal wave in northern
+Japan, when the waters were rushing furiously into one home, a husband
+and {112} father turned a deaf ear to the cries of his drowning wife
+and children, permitting them to perish that he might save the
+emperor's picture; and he was applauded for the act. A fire recently
+demolished the beautiful new buildings of the middle school in Saga.
+The library, laboratories, and scientific apparatus were mostly
+destroyed, and many of the students lost their clothing and books. The
+loss in buildings alone was some $20,000. Yet the thing the loss of
+which they lamented most deeply was a photograph of the emperor which
+could easily be replaced for a few yen.
+
+A characteristic story, showing the devotion with which the old samurai
+carried out this principle of loyalty, is the tale of the forty-seven
+ronins. It is rather long to insert here, but as it illustrates so
+well the power of this principle, I will relate it.
+
+In the year 1701 the lord of Ako, Asano by name, visited Yedo to pay
+his respects to the shogun. While there the shogun appointed him to
+receive and entertain an envoy from the mikado. Now, the reception of
+an envoy from the imperial court was one of the greatest state
+ceremonies of the day, and as Asano knew little of ceremonies and
+etiquette, he asked the advice of another nobleman, named Kira, who was
+expert in such matters. This man, who seems to have {113} been of a
+very mean disposition, grudgingly gave the information desired, and
+then asked a fee for the same. Asano refused to give the fee, and
+Kira, becoming angry, twitted and jeered at him, calling him a country
+lout, unworthy the name of daimio. Asano endured the insults patiently
+until Kira peremptorily ordered him to stoop down and fasten his
+foot-gear for him,--a most menial service,--when he drew his sword and
+gave the offender a deep cut across the face. This quarrel took place
+in the precincts of the palace, and instantly the whole court was in an
+uproar. To degrade the sacred place was an insult punishable with
+death and the confiscation of all property; and Asano was condemned to
+take his own life by hara-kiri that same evening, his estates were
+confiscated, his family declared extinct, and his clan disbanded.
+Henceforth his retainers became ronins ("wandering men"), with no
+country and no lord. According to the ethics of their country, it was
+their bounden duty to avenge the death of their lord, and we shall see
+how relentlessly they followed their purpose until it was accomplished.
+
+The senior retainer of the dead Asano, Oishu Kuranosuke, together with
+forty-six others of his most trusty fellow-lieges, took counsel as to
+how they might avenge their lord. They all were willing to lay down
+their lives in the attempt, but {114} even then the task was difficult,
+because of the vigilance of the government. For such vengeance was
+rigidly prohibited by law, although as rigidly required by custom.
+Notwithstanding the fact that all who slew an enemy for vengeance were
+punished by death, not to take such vengeance never entered the mind of
+any chivalrous Japanese. After much planning the forty-seven ronins
+decided that to avoid the suspicions of the government it would be
+necessary for them to separate and for the time conceal their purpose.
+So they separated, settling in different cities, and taking up various
+occupations. Many of them became carpenters, smiths, and merchants,
+and in these capacities gained access to Kira's house and learned all
+about its interior arrangements. The leader of this faithful band,
+Oishu, went to Kyoto and plunged into a life of drunkenness and
+debauchery. He even put away his wife and children, and led the most
+dissolute life possible, simply to throw off the suspicions of the
+authorities. All of the ronins were closely watched by spies, who
+secretly reported their conduct to Kira. But by these devices they
+finally lulled all suspicion, and the vigilance ceased. Then the day
+long waited for had come. Suddenly, on the night of January 30, 1703,
+two years after the death of their lord, in the midst of a violent
+snowstorm, these forty-seven faithful men attacked {115} Kira's castle,
+forced the gate, and slew all the retainers. Kira, who was a coward at
+heart, concealed himself in an outhouse. The ronins found him there,
+drew him forth, and requested him to kill himself by hara-kiri, as was
+the privilege of a man of his rank. But he refused out of fear, and
+the retainers of Asano were forced to kill him as they would have
+killed a common coolie. Thus did they accomplish their purpose and
+fulfil the high duty of loyalty to their dead lord, after two years of
+waiting, most careful planning, and ceaseless vigilance.
+
+By the time their purpose was accomplished day had dawned, and, in
+plain view of the whole city, this brave band marched in order to the
+temple of Sengakuji, where Asano was buried. The citizens showed them
+every honor on the way. A wealthy nobleman, as a reward for their
+loyal deed, sent them out costly refreshments. When they arrived at
+the temple the head abbot received them in person and showed them every
+honor. Finding the grave of their dead lord, they laid thereon the
+head of the enemy by whom he had been so deeply wronged, and then felt
+that their duty was done. They were all sentenced to commit hara-kiri,
+which they did willingly. Afterward they were buried together in the
+same temple grounds with their lord, where their graves can be seen to
+this day.
+
+{116}
+
+These men simply obeyed the ethical code of their time and country, and
+as a reward for their loyalty they have received the enthusiastic
+praise of their countrymen for two centuries. No other story is so
+popular to-day, or so stirs the hearts of the people, as this. While
+we, believing that vengeance belongs to the Lord, cannot indorse this
+deed, we must admire the loyalty and faithfulness of those ronins, and
+the perseverance with which they adhered to their purpose. In this
+true story we see clearly the power of this first principle of Japanese
+morality--loyalty.
+
+The sister principle of loyalty in Confucian ethics is obedience to
+parents. Unquestioning, absolute, implicit obedience is required of
+all children. Formerly the child was considered the property of the
+parents, and could be disposed of at will, even to the taking of its
+life. To-day the father may sell his daughter to a life of shame, or
+"lend" her to a private individual for immoral purposes; and, however
+much she may dislike such a life, obedience to parents requires that
+she acquiesce in his will, which she does uncomplainingly.
+
+This principle of obedience is the foundation stone of Japanese family
+life. The relation between parents and children is stronger than that
+between man and wife, and is given a prior place. An only son cannot
+be forced to leave his mother {117} and become a soldier, but a husband
+may be forced to leave his wife. Within the family circle, the son's
+duty to his aged parents always precedes his duty to his wife. Every
+Japanese feels deeply this obligation to his parents, and properly to
+support and nourish them in old age he holds to be a sacred duty.
+Americans could learn much that would be profitable from the reverence
+and respect shown for parents and teachers by the Japanese.
+
+In Japan, however, this principle is carried too far. It continues
+after death as binding as before, and divine honors are paid to dead
+ancestors. Periodical visits are made to their tombs, religious
+candles are kept burning in their honor, and prayers are said to them.
+Among the more enlightened to-day there is perhaps nothing in these
+ceremonies but reverence and respect; yet by the masses of the people
+ancestors are worshiped.
+
+There are two moral maxims that show well the relative importance in
+which parents, relatives, and wives are held. They are the following:
+"Thy father and thy mother are like heaven and earth; thy teacher and
+thy lord are like the sun and the moon." "Other kinsfolk may be
+likened to the rushes; husbands and wives are but as useless stones."
+
+It is apparent that virtues have differing values in the Confucian and
+Christian systems. We can {118} appreciate their point of view best,
+perhaps, as we remember the ethics of an army. Here obedience,
+loyalty, self-devotion, courage, are supreme. Much is forgiven if
+these are manifested. The organization is everything, and the
+individual nothing, save as he is a fraction of the great machine.
+Carry that idea into the social community, and think of it as an army,
+with all, women as well as men, of value only as parts of the greater
+whole, and we shall understand why and how the Japanese may esteem men
+and women righteous whom we judge debased and even criminal. So would
+the Japanese judge them, were the motive mere passion or selfish
+desire, but not when the controlling power is loyalty or obedience.
+Thus the forty-seven ronin were pre-eminently "righteous" when they
+debauched themselves with every swinish vice.
+
+Of course this view of morality puts great temptation in the way of
+parents and rulers. Having supreme power, they may use it to the
+degradation of those whom they control. Confucius, it is true, taught
+parents and rulers that they too owed duties to the state, and that use
+of their Heaven-given powers for selfish ends was treason against the
+supreme law; but, beyond doubt, the duty of submission, of loyalty and
+unquestioning obedience, was so exaggerated that evils many and great
+resulted. At the same time {119} a sympathetic view leads one to
+wonder the rather that the ethical results are so wholesome.
+
+Turning from this general view, one finds in particulars much the same
+conditions as in other lands. For example, immense quantities of
+alcoholic stimulants are consumed annually. There is a native liquor
+called "sake," made from rice, that is very popular and, in some of its
+forms, very intoxicating. Its manufacture and sale is one of the most
+lucrative businesses in the empire. Foreign whiskies, wines, and beers
+are sold in large quantities, but they are so costly as to be beyond
+the reach of all but the wealthy. Outside of the small circle of
+Christians, there are few people who do not drink. The total abstainer
+is a rarity. But, while nearly every one drinks, in general the
+Japanese do not drink to such excess as other nations. One seldom sees
+such beastly drunkenness as is often seen in the West. Drinking is
+taken as a matter of course, and society does not condemn it. The
+usual way in which Japanese men pass a dull day is in feasting and
+drinking. The use of alcoholic stimulants is much more common here
+than at home.
+
+In business and commercial morality there is much to be desired. The
+merchants do not sell according to the worth of an article, but
+according to what they can make the purchaser pay. They are great
+bargainers. Recently I wanted to buy {120} two large wall-pictures.
+The dealer asked me $21 for them, but finally sold them for $5. It is
+a very common thing to buy articles for less than half the price first
+asked. In matters of veracity and in the fulfilment of contracts
+Japanese merchants are not generally to be trusted. The average man is
+famous for lying, and the merchants and tradesmen seem to have acquired
+an extra share of this general characteristic. A Japanese trader will
+do all in his power to avoid the fulfilment of a contract if it entails
+a loss. This lack of commercial honor is recognized by the foreign
+firms doing business here, and it has hindered not a little the growth
+and development of trade.
+
+The moral sense of the people in regard to taking one's own life is
+very different from that of Christendom. From ancient times, suicide
+has been thought to be a praiseworthy act, and has been extensively
+practised. Formerly it was encouraged, and sometimes required, by the
+government; but now it has no official sanction whatever. Still, the
+custom exists, and some authorities place the annual number of suicides
+as high as 10,000. The people laugh at our Western idea that it is
+wrong to take one's own life. On the contrary, they hold that when
+misfortunes and calamities make this life unattractive it is the part
+of wisdom to end it. Even the feelings of young Japanese, {121} who
+have been educated somewhat into our own way of thinking, do not seem
+to have changed on this point; they still adhere to the old Roman view
+that self-destruction is permissible and often meritorious. The
+Western fiction that all suicides are the result of some form of
+insanity is not countenanced here. The various causes leading to
+self-destruction are coolly and carefully tabulated, and very few are
+attributed to insanity. Contrariwise, long and careful study of the
+subject has shown that self-destruction is gone about with as much
+coolness, precision, and judgment as any act of daily life.
+
+The above are in brief the leading moral ideas and principles that
+govern the Japanese people. For their loyalty and obedience we have
+only admiration. But both of these principles are given an undue
+importance and are carried to extremes. The chief defect of Japanese
+morality is the minor place it gives to the individual. The moral need
+of the nation is a Christian morality--not just the morality of the
+West, but a morality founded on the ethical principles inculcated in
+the Bible. This would exalt truth and chastity, would soften and
+temper the great duties of loyalty and obedience, and would make of
+Japan an honest, temperate nation.
+
+
+
+
+{122}
+
+VII
+
+RELIGIONS OF JAPAN
+
+The Japanese are by nature a religious people. In the earliest times a
+conglomerate mass of superstitions and mythological ideas was made to
+do service as a religion. Fetishism, phallicism, animism, and tree-
+and serpent-worship were very common. The line of distinction between
+the Creator and the creature was not clearly marked; gods and men
+mingled and intermingled, and were hardly known apart. But it is not
+our purpose here to trace the ancient religious ideas of Japan, but
+rather to give a short account of contemporary religions. Therefore we
+cannot dwell on these unwritten mythological-religious systems.
+
+The religions of contemporary Japan are four--Shinto, Buddhism,
+Confucianism, and Tenrikyo. Shinto and Tenrikyo are indigenous;
+Buddhism and Confucianism have been imported from China and Korea.
+Tenrikyo is of recent origin and has {123} not yet the influence and
+standing of the others. Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism have
+existed here side by side for centuries. There is no great antagonism
+between them, as there is between Christianity and the ethnic
+religions. Many of the people are disciples of all three at the same
+time, taking their theology from Shinto, their soteriology and
+eschatology from Buddhism, and their moral and economic ideas from
+Confucianism. No inconsistency is felt in thus believing all three
+religions and worshiping at their shrines. Indeed, these three faiths
+have so commingled, the ideas and practices of one have so filtered
+into the others, that it is hard now to distinguish the pure teachings
+of each. In the minds of the masses they are not distinguished in
+detail. And yet as regards origin, history, and teachings they are
+separate and distinct faiths.
+
+
+
+_Shinto_
+
+Shinto may be called the national cult of Japan. The word "Shinto"
+means "the way of the gods." This system hardly deserves the name
+religion. It has no moral code, no dogmas, no sacred books.
+Originally it consisted chiefly of ancestor- and nature-worship, and of
+certain mythological ideas. A chief feature of it still is the worship
+of ancestors, who are exalted to a high pedestal in thought {124} and
+worshiped as gods. The divine origin of the imperial family, and the
+obligation to worship and obey it, was a prominent teaching of Shinto.
+The ancestors of the imperial family were to be held in supreme
+reverence and were the objects of especial worship.
+
+According to the Shinto of this period, there was neither heaven nor
+hell, but only an intermediate Hades. There was a sort of priesthood,
+but its duty was to watch over particular local gods, not to preach to
+the people. Pure Shinto taught that a man's whole duty lay in absolute
+obedience to the mikado and in following the natural promptings of his
+own heart.
+
+Shinto was very much affected by the introduction of Buddhism, about
+the middle of the sixth century, and its further growth was checked.
+Buddhism adopted and largely absorbed it. Shinto gods were given a
+place in the Buddhist pantheon, and many of the Shinto ceremonies were
+adopted. But Shinto was completely overshadowed by Buddhism, and lay
+in a dormant state from the year 550 to 1700, a night of more than a
+thousand years.
+
+[Illustration: A Shinto Temple.]
+
+Since the beginning of the eighteenth century a revival of Shinto has
+sprung up. Native scholars tried to call up the past, to find out what
+pure Shinto was before its corruption by Buddhism, and to teach it as
+the national faith. In this effort {125} they were partially
+successful. The old Buddhistic accretions were largely thrown off, and
+many of the temples, stripped of their Buddhist ornaments, were handed
+over to the Shinto priests. Buddhism was disestablished, and Shinto
+again became the religion of the state. A Shinto "Council for
+Spiritual Affairs" was appointed, which had equal rank with the Council
+of State. This, however, was reduced gradually to the rank of a
+department, then to a bureau, later to a sub-bureau. At present Shinto
+is the state religion, in so far as there can be said to be any state
+religion; but in reality there is no established religion. The
+connection of the government with Shinto extends no further than the
+maintenance of certain temples and the attendance of certain officials
+on some ceremonies. Shinto enjoys a large amount of popularity because
+it is indigenous, while Buddhism and Confucianism labor under the
+disadvantage of being of foreign origin. The majority of the upper
+classes in Japan who to-day have any religion at all are Shintoists.
+
+
+
+_Buddhism_
+
+The religion founded by Buddha in India is six centuries older than
+Christianity. Its nominal adherents comprise almost one third of the
+human race. Its philosophical precepts are deep {126} and profound,
+while its ethical teachings are, for the most part, lofty and
+ennobling. This religion is worthy the careful study of any man who
+has the time and inclination.
+
+We cannot attempt to give a full exposition of it, but will have to
+content ourselves with a bare mention of its more prominent teachings.
+Certain resemblances to Catholicism in ritual, ceremony, and
+ornamentation strike one very forcibly in observing Buddhist rites.
+The candles, the incense, the images and processions, all resemble
+Rome. But this resemblance extends no further than ritual and
+ceremony. In point of doctrine Buddhism is widely separated from every
+form of Christianity. In Buddhism the condition on which grace is
+received is not faith, but knowledge and enlightenment. Salvation is
+accomplished, not by the vicarious sufferings of a Redeemer, but by
+self-perfection through self-denial and discipline.
+
+Dr. Griffis, a man who has written much and well on Japan, has
+pronounced the principal features of Buddhism to be atheism,
+metempsychosis, or the transmigration of souls, and absence of caste.
+
+[Illustration: A Buddhist Priest.]
+
+Buddhism knows nothing of the existence of a supreme God who created
+the world. It inherited ideas of certain gods from Brahmanism, but
+these are made secondary to the _hotoke_, or buddhas, {127} who are
+simply men who have finally reached the calm of perfect holiness after
+toiling through endless ages and countless existences. It teaches that
+existence itself is the chief of all evils. Instead of longing for
+eternal life, the Buddhist longs for annihilation. Happy, well-fed
+Western people, to whom existence is a delight, can hardly understand
+how any one can really desire its cessation. But the life of the lower
+classes in many countries of the East is one daily struggle for bread,
+so full of sorrow and misery that it is not unnatural they should
+desire to end it.
+
+This religion teaches that the evil of existence springs from the
+double root of ignorance and human passions, and is to be overcome by
+knowledge and self-discipline. The heaven it offers is absorption in
+the Nirvana--the loss of personal identity and practical annihilation.
+
+Buddhism numbers more devotees and exerts a greater influence than any
+of the other religions of Japan. It was received from Korea about the
+middle of the sixth century. After it had been transplanted and had
+grown into popular favor, many Japanese were sent to Korea and China to
+study its doctrines more fully; and they brought back with them not
+only Buddhism, but also Chinese literature and civilization. At first
+Buddhism encountered fierce opposition, but it was fortunate in
+securing court patronage, and {128} very soon the opposition entirely
+ceased, so that in two or three centuries it spread itself throughout
+the whole empire. If ever a nation was ripe for the introduction of a
+foreign religion, that nation was Japan at that time. The national
+cult was silent, or almost so, in regard to the destiny of man and many
+other questions which religion is expected to answer. The religious
+nature of the people was asserting itself, and they were longing for
+more light on the great questions of life--its _whence_, _why_, and
+_whither_. Buddhism gave this light, and therefore was warmly
+welcomed. It had the whole field to itself, and took complete
+possession of it.
+
+[Illustration: A Buddhist Cemetery.]
+
+From the time of its introduction into Japan down to the present,
+Buddhism has enjoyed a wide popularity and exerted a powerful
+influence. It is not too much to say that Buddhism has largely formed
+Japanese civilization and national life. In the words of Professor
+Chamberlain, "All education was for centuries in Buddhist hands.
+Buddhism introduced art and medicine, molded the folk-lore of the
+country, created its dramatic poetry, deeply influenced politics and
+every sphere of social and intellectual activity. In a word, Buddhism
+was the teacher under whose instruction the Japanese nation grew up."
+
+Buddhism has by no means lost its hold in Japan. It still has great
+life and power. Some {129} writers have said that they have never seen
+a new temple in Japan--only old ones falling into decay. Their
+experience must have been limited. I see plenty of new temples, some
+of which are very costly.
+
+Buddhist temples are numerous, and many are of imposing architecture.
+Being generally surrounded by tall trees, they have a lonely, mournful
+appearance. Hideous beasts, dragons, and serpents are carved upon
+them, and large, fierce-looking stone lions guard them, the effect
+being to awe and terrify the beholder. Some are furnished with
+gorgeous altars covered with beautiful flowers, images, and statues.
+Besides the temples there are everywhere little shrines. The religious
+spirit of the people prompts them to dedicate the most beautiful spots
+and nooks to the gods, and there to erect shrines and idols.
+
+Buddhist priests dress in robes not very unlike the official robes of
+the Episcopal clergy. Their heads are always close-shaven, a mark by
+which they are easily distinguished. Forbidden to marry, they are
+expected to lead lives of purity and chastity. They have greatly
+degenerated, a large per cent. being illiterate and immoral. Their
+lives will not bear comparison with those of the Christian evangelists.
+That nearly all the cemeteries of Japan are in their hands gives them
+great influence.
+
+{130}
+
+Japanese Buddhism is divided into numerous sects, chief of which are
+the Tendai, Shingon, Jodo, and Zen, of Chinese origin, and the Shin and
+Nichiren, of native origin. The latter two are most prosperous.
+
+Buddhism has profited by its contact with Christianity. As the
+reaction of Protestantism upon Catholicism was beneficial to the
+latter, so the reaction of Christianity upon Buddhism has been
+healthful It has forced a revival and purification of the Buddhist
+faith, and to-day it is better and more active than before it
+encountered Christianity. Still, Christianity is gradually encroaching
+upon its domain and is crippling its influence. That Buddhism is bound
+to perish in its encounter with Western civilization and Christianity
+seems a foregone conclusion.
+
+
+
+_Confucianism_
+
+Confucianism is even less deserving the name of a religion than Shinto.
+It consists chiefly in a set of moral teachings, of narrow application
+and mostly of a political nature. Confucius, avoiding all metaphysical
+abstractions and devotional rhapsodies, confined himself to the much
+more practical field of morals and politics. But his disciples and
+commentators, especially during the middle ages, expanded his doctrines
+and added ideas {131} more or less religious. Thus developed, it
+became a sort of religious system, the only one believed by the old
+samurai or warrior classes.
+
+Confucius, its founder, was born in the year 551 B.C., in the state of
+Lu, province of Shantung, China. He was an earnest student of the
+older Chinese classics, and one of the most learned men of his time.
+He gathered round him a circle of young men, whom he instructed, like
+Socrates, by questions and answers. He died in 478 B.C. No other
+human teacher has had more disciples or exerted a wider and stronger
+influence.
+
+From its birthplace in China Confucianism spread to Korea, where it
+soon became, and still continues to be, the predominant faith. From
+Korea it advanced to the Japanese archipelago, where for many hundred
+years it has had much to do with shaping and molding the character of
+the people. Confucianism has undergone many modifications. At first a
+comparatively simple system of ethics and politics, it has expanded
+until to-day it is a complicated philosophico-religious system.
+
+The basal principles of Confucian ethics are the "five relations."
+These are: sovereign and minister; father and son; husband and wife;
+elder brother and younger brother; friend and friend. I have named
+them in the order of their importance. The duty of loyalty is above
+that of filial {132} obedience, while the relation of husband and wife
+is inferior to both of these. We will briefly consider each of these
+relations separately.
+
+The duty of a minister, or servant, to his prince, or sovereign, is the
+first duty of man, and is emphasized to an extreme degree. In order to
+discharge this obligation to the feudal lord or emperor, one must, if
+necessary, give up everything: house, lands, kinsmen, name, fame, wife,
+children, society--all. And Japanese history is filled with instances
+of retainers who have counted their lives, their families, their all,
+as less than nothing when compared with their duty to their lord.
+Loyalty is the one idea which dominates all others in the Confucianism
+of Japan. Thus it has exerted an influence hardly second to Shinto in
+inculcating loyalty to the emperor and to Japan, and making the people
+fanatically patriotic.
+
+The second relation is that of father and son, or parent and child. My
+readers perhaps would consider the relation of husband and wife the
+first of all human relations, but not so the Oriental. With him the
+family is of far more importance than the individual, and the chief aim
+of marriage is the maintenance of the family line. If the wife becomes
+a mother she is honored because she assists in perpetuating the family
+line; if she is childless she is probably neglected. Where there are
+no children adoption is the universal practice. {133} The one adopted
+takes the family name and perpetuates it. No greater misfortune can be
+conceived than for the house to become extinct.
+
+The relation of parent and child is very different from that to which
+we are accustomed. Mutual love hardly exists. The parent feels
+compassion and love for his child; the child reverences the parent. To
+speak of a child's love for his father, or a man's love for God, is
+repugnant to the Confucianist. It is thought to be taking an undue
+familiarity, and the proper relation is considered one of dependence
+and reverence. In old Japan the father was absolute lord and master,
+and had power over the life and death of his child. In recent times
+his power is more limited, and the idea is beginning to dawn upon
+thinking natives that children have rights as well as duties. A
+Japanese child feels more reverence for its parents, or at least for
+its father, than does the average child reared in the Christian homes
+of the West.
+
+The third relation is that of husband and wife. On this point the
+teaching of Confucius is very different from that of Christ. Instead
+of having two parties bound together by mutual love, with equal rights
+and duties, we have the relation of superior and inferior, of master
+and servant. The husband precedes the wife in all things. She must
+serve him and his family zealously and {134} uncomplainingly. She must
+be especially on her guard against the foolish sin of jealousy, and is
+not to complain if her husband introduces a concubine into the same
+house in which she resides. She is to yield absolute obedience to him
+in all things. She can be divorced for very slight reasons, and
+divorces are matters of every-day occurrence. Statistics show that the
+annual number of divorces is about one third the number of marriages.
+Sentiment is gradually changing in this regard, and marriage and
+divorce laws are becoming more strict.
+
+Confucius condemned adultery as a heinous crime, but this teaching is
+made to apply only to the wife. She must remain true to her husband,
+but he is not considered under the same obligation to her.
+
+The fourth relation is that of elder brother and younger brother. This
+is evident from the language used to express the relation of children
+of the same household to one another. The word for brother or sister
+is seldom used; in fact, there is no word to express just that idea.
+In its stead we hear "elder brother," "elder sister," and "younger
+brother," "younger sister." The children of a household are not
+considered equals; the elder ones are given the preference in all
+things. Especially does the eldest son hold a position of prominence
+far above that of the other children. {135} He is looked upon as the
+perpetuator of the family line and is given especial honor. His
+younger brothers and his sisters, and even his mother, must serve and
+obey him.
+
+The younger sons are subjects for adoption into other families,
+especially into those where there are daughters to be married and
+family names to be perpetuated. This is in accordance with the Eastern
+idea that the house is of more importance than the individual.
+Confucian ethics largely overlooks the idea of personality.
+
+The fifth relation is that between friends. Some writers have spoken
+of this as that of man to man, and have thus read Christian ideas into
+Confucianism; but this relation as taught by Confucius is only between
+friends. As regards man and man, Confucius taught the duties of
+courtesy and propriety, but no others. He taught the duty of kindness
+to strangers, but most students of his writings are of the opinion that
+he did not include foreigners among strangers. The nearest approach to
+Christianity in Confucianism is the negative of the golden rule, "Do
+not do unto others as you would not have others do unto you." This
+approaches the teaching of Christ very nearly, but only in a negative
+form. Some have thought that Confucius taught the duty of returning
+good for evil, but this is a mistake. One of his contemporaries,
+Lao-tse, did teach {136} this duty; but when Confucius was asked about
+it he replied, "What, then, will you return for good? Recompense
+_injury with justice_, and return good for good."
+
+Certain it is that this relation, as understood in Japan, does not
+apply to foreigners. How the Japanese treated foreigners in former
+times is well known. Foreign sailors shipwrecked on her coasts were
+tortured and executed. Ships from abroad, bringing shipwrecked
+Japanese back to their own country, were met with powder and ball and
+repulsed. Commodore Perry, in attempting to establish a treaty with
+Japan, justly complained to the native authorities that the dictates of
+humanity had not been followed, that shipwrecked men were treated with
+useless cruelty, and that Japan's attitude toward her neighbors and all
+the world was that of an enemy and not of a friend. The fifth relation
+did not teach a common brotherhood of men and obligations of kindness
+to foreigners. It applied only to the charmed circle of friendship.
+
+On these five relations rests the whole Japanese social and moral
+structure. Family and national life has been shaped and molded by
+them. They are the ten commandments of the East. How very different
+from the principles which have determined our own family and social
+life!
+
+Confucianism in Japan has been developed into {137} a highly
+complicated religious system, and in this form is believed by large
+numbers of high-class, educated Japanese. It is wholly pantheistic in
+its teaching, having points of resemblance with German pantheism. It
+knows no such thing as God as a separate existence. Rather, all is
+God. Dr. Martin, of China, has well styled it "a pantheistic medley."
+
+Although Confucianism has long had a strong hold upon Japanese minds,
+its influence is waning. The ancient classics are little studied, and
+the younger generation knows almost nothing of them. The great temple
+of Confucius in Tokyo, the Seido, has been changed into an educational
+museum.
+
+
+
+_Tenrikyo_
+
+Perhaps some will think that Tenrikyo does not deserve mention along
+with the before-named great religions. Certainly it is not worthy of
+the respect accorded to them, and has not exerted such an influence as
+they have. It is of very recent origin and is as yet confined to the
+lower strata of society. But its disciples constitute one of the most
+vigorous and active religious bodies in Japan to-day. Its growth has
+been remarkably rapid, especially during the past five years.
+Government recognition has been already gained, and it is gradually
+making a place for itself among {138} the religions of Japan. Some
+authorities place the number of its adherents as high as 5,000,000, but
+these figures are probably too high.
+
+Tenrikyo is a missionary religion, having very earnest representatives
+in almost every district in Japan. These men rely almost exclusively
+upon preaching for the propagation of their doctrines, and their
+efforts are generally successful.
+
+Space permits us to say only a few words in regard to the origin of
+this religion. Its founder was a peasant woman named Nakayama Miiki,
+popularly called Omiiki, who was born of a very poor family in the
+province of Yamato in 1798, There was nothing remarkable about her life
+until her fortieth year, when she fell into a trance. While in this
+state one of the old Shinto deities, Kuni-Toko-Tachi No Mikoto,
+appeared to her, and, after causing her much distress, left her for a
+short time undisturbed. After this brief interval of quiet she again
+fell into a trance, and was visited by a large number of gods, some of
+them the greatest of the Shinto pantheon. These gods revealed to her
+the substance of her teaching, representing it as the only true
+doctrine and the one which would ultimately triumph over all others.
+They also informed her that she was the divinely appointed instrument
+through whom this revelation was to be given to the world. From {139}
+this time forward Omiiki devoted herself to the propagation of this
+revelation.
+
+Not wishing to break entirely with the old religions, she represented
+her revelation as having been received from the Shinto gods, and gave a
+place in her teaching to some prominent Buddhist elements. By this
+means she won popular favor and gained an earnest hearing.
+
+The term "Tenrikyo" signifies the "Doctrine of the Heavenly Reason."
+While many of its teachings differ but little from current Shinto and
+Buddhistic ideas, its more prominent tenets are radically different.
+
+In the first place, Tenrikyo tends much toward monotheism. Omiiki
+herself accepted polytheism, but taught that man's real allegiance is
+due to the sun and the moon. These she regarded as the real gods; but
+as they always work together, and as the world and all things therein
+are the product of their joint working, they are practically one.
+Since her death the teaching has become more and more monotheistic in
+tendency, and some of its preachers teach explicit monotheism.
+
+Omiiki taught a new relation between the gods and men--a relation of
+parents to children. The gods watch over and love their children just
+as earthly parents do. The emperor is the elder brother of the people,
+who rules as the representative of the divine parents.
+
+{140}
+
+Faith-healing formed a prominent part in the original teaching of
+Tenrikyo. It asserted that neither physicians nor medicine was needed,
+but that cures are to be effected through faith alone. Marvelous
+stories are told of the wonderful cures it has accomplished, many of
+which seem well authenticated. But while there seems no good reason
+for doubting the genuineness of some of these cures, the power of mind
+over mind, and the influence of personal magnetism in certain kinds of
+nervous disorders, are so well known that they can be easily explained
+without any reference to the supernatural. The faith-cure feature of
+this religion is now falling into disuse.
+
+Tenrikyo makes very little of the future state, although Omiiki assumed
+its reality. In one passage she refers to the soul as an emanation
+from the gods, and says that after death it will go back to them. She
+teaches that the cause of suffering, disease, and sin is found in the
+impurity of the human heart, and that the heart must be cleansed before
+believers can receive the divine favor. She insists over and over
+again that no prayers nor religious services are of any avail so long
+as the heart is impure.
+
+The aim of Omiiki and her followers seems to be a worthy one. The
+movement is highly ethical, and there is little doubt but that the
+adherents of the Tenrikyo are superior in morals to {141} the rest of
+their class. Some features of this new religion are, however, looked
+upon with suspicion, and it is being closely watched by the government.
+Charges of gross immorality have been preferred against it, especially
+in reference to the midnight dances, in which both sexes are said to
+participate indiscriminately; but these charges are made by its enemies
+and have never been proved.
+
+In many respects Tenrikyo materially differs from the other religions
+of Japan. Its adherents assemble at stated times for worship and
+instruction, while the Buddhists assemble in the temples for worship
+and preaching only three or four times a year, and the Shintoists
+seldom, if ever, assemble. The worship of Tenrikyo, for the most part,
+consists of praise and thanksgiving by music and dancing; but prayer is
+also practised.
+
+Another distinguishing characteristic of Tenrikyo is that it is
+exclusive. The other religions of Japan are very tolerant of one
+another; one may believe them all. But Tenrikyo will not tolerate
+either Buddhism or Shinto. Its adherents must give their allegiance to
+it alone.
+
+It is interesting to conjecture as to the influence Christianity has
+had upon Tenrikyo. It does not seem probable that Omiiki was at all
+influenced by it, unless the traditions of the Catholic Christianity of
+some two or three hundred years previous reached her in some way. But
+the expansion {142} and development of the system by its later teachers
+have been very much affected by Christianity. Some of its present
+preachers, in constructing their sermons, borrow largely from Christian
+sources. In the minds of the common people Tenrikyo is generally
+associated with Christianity.
+
+
+There are several other small religious sects in Japan, such as the
+Remmon Kyokwai, Kurozumi Kyokwai, etc., but they are not of sufficient
+importance to command notice here.
+
+Any statement of the religions of contemporary Japan would be
+incomplete without notice of Christianity, but that will be reserved
+for another portion of this book.
+
+The three great religions, Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism, are
+completely woven into the warp and woof of Japanese society. As
+Christianity has shaped the political, social, and family life of the
+West, so these ancient faiths have that of the East. The laws, the
+morality, the manners and customs of these peoples all have been
+determined by their religions. And to-day the masses of the people
+look to them for principles to guide their present life, and for their
+future spiritual welfare, with just as much confidence and trust as my
+readers look to Christianity. The missionary, in his work, must
+encounter and {143} vanquish all of these religions, which is no light
+task. They all have elements of superstition, and their origin and
+supernatural teachings will not bear the search-light of the growing
+spirit of criticism and investigation. Each one of them is even now
+modifying gradually its doctrines in some features, so as to bring them
+into harmony with true learning and science; and as the nation
+progresses intellectually the hold of these ancient faiths upon the
+common mind will become more and more precarious. We expect to see
+them gradually retreating, though stubbornly resisting every inch of
+ground, until they shall finally leave the field to their younger and
+more vigorous antagonists, Christianity and civilization.
+
+
+
+
+{144}
+
+VIII
+
+FIRST INTRODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY
+
+One of the most interesting chapters of Japanese history is that
+relating to the introduction and growth of Catholic Christianity in the
+sixteenth century. This story has been eloquently told in nearly all
+European languages, and is familiar to the reading public. The
+terrible persecutions then enacted are vividly represented in paintings
+and other works of art on exhibition in art galleries of Europe and
+America. This chapter is not written with the hope of saying anything
+new upon the subject, but because a story of mission work in Japan
+would be incomplete without it; and it may be that some for the first
+time will here read this story.
+
+In order rightly to appreciate the introduction and spread of
+Christianity in Japan, it is necessary that we take a bird's-eye view
+of the internal condition of the country about the middle of the {145}
+sixteenth century. The Japanese were not then, as now, a homogeneous
+people with a strong central government. The emperor, although the
+nominal ruler, was in reality the creature of the shogun, who was the
+real ruler. His title to the shogunate was frequently disputed,
+however, and rival claimants waged fierce war upon him. The whole of
+Japan was divided into warring factions that were hardly ever at peace
+with one another. The feudal lords of the various provinces were only
+bound to the central government by the weakest ties, and were
+continually in a state of rebellion. Many of these daimios were great
+and powerful, able to wage war with the shogun himself. Jealousy and
+rivalry between the provinces kept up constant quarrels and divisions.
+Bad government, internal wars, the disputes and quarrels of different
+clans, and the ambitions and jealousies of their rulers had destroyed
+the resources of the country and had devastated her rich and beautiful
+cities. Even the fine old capital of Kyoto is represented as at that
+time in a state of dilapidation and ruin, its streets filled with
+unburied corpses and all kinds of debris and filth. Kamakura, the seat
+of the shogun's government, once boasting 1,000,000 inhabitants, was in
+ashes.
+
+In those dark times there was little in the prevalent religions to
+cheer and uplift discouraged {146} men. Shinto was so completely
+overshadowed by Buddhism that it was little more than a myth. Buddhism
+had become a political system, and paid little attention to purely
+religious matters. The priests had degenerated into an army of
+mercenaries, living in luxury and dissoluteness. The common people
+were in a continual state of excitement and ferment.
+
+Into this disordered, chaotic society Catholic Christianity was first
+introduced. The conditions were favorable to its reception.
+
+St. Francis Xavier, one of the most devoted, earnest, and successful
+missionaries ever sent out by the Roman Church, has the honor of having
+been the first missionary to Japan. He was led to go there in the
+following manner: A refugee from Japan, named Anjiro, had wandered to
+Malacca, and there he met Xavier, who was at that time engaged in
+preaching the gospel in India and the Sunda Islands. Through Xavier's
+influence Anjiro was converted to Christianity. The stories which he
+told of his own people fired the great evangelist with the desire to
+preach the gospel to the Japanese. A few years prior to this some
+Portuguese traders had made their way to Japan, had been warmly
+received, and had begun a lucrative trade. Some of the daimios
+expressed to them a desire to have the Christian religion taught to
+their people; and Xavier no {147} sooner heard of this than he set out
+for Japan, accompanied by the native convert Anjiro.
+
+They landed at Kagoshima, a large city on the coast of the southern
+island of Kyushu, August 15, 1549. The prince of Satsuma gave Xavier a
+hearty welcome, but afterward became jealous because one of the rival
+clans had been furnished with firearms by the Portuguese merchants, so
+that Xavier was compelled to remove to Hirado. From there he went to
+Nagato, thence to Bungo, where he again met a warm reception. Although
+so great a missionary, and having labored in so many countries, Xavier
+is said never to have mastered completely a single foreign tongue. He
+studied the rudiments of Japanese, but, finding that way much too slow,
+began preaching through an interpreter, with marked success and power.
+Anjiro had translated the Gospel of Matthew, writing it in Roman
+letters, and Xavier is said to have read this to the people with
+wonderful effect. He stayed only two and a half years in Japan; yet in
+that short time he organized several congregations in the neighborhood
+of Yamaguchi and Hirado, and visited and preached in the old capital
+Kyoto. He then left the work in the hands of other missionaries, while
+he undertook the spiritual conquest of China. This ancient empire,
+with her hard, conservative civilization, impervious to foreign
+influence, lay like a burden {148} on his heart. Contemplating her
+learning, her pride, and her exclusiveness, he uttered the despairing
+cry, "O mountain, mountain, when wilt thou open to my Lord?" He died
+December 2, 1551, on an island in the Canton River.
+
+The inspiring example of Xavier attracted scores of missionaries to
+Japan, and also incited the native converts to constitute themselves
+missionaries to their kinsmen and friends; and their labors bore much
+fruit. In a very short time, in the region of Kyoto alone, there were
+seven strong churches; and the island of Amakusa, the greater part of
+the Goto Islands, and the daimiates of Omura and Yamaguchi had become
+Christian. In 1581 the churches had grown to two hundred, and the
+number of Christians to 150,000. The converts were drawn from all
+classes of the people; Buddhist priests, scholars, and noblemen
+embraced the new faith with as much readiness as did the lower classes.
+Two daimios had accepted it, and were doing all in their power to aid
+the missionaries in their provinces. At this period the missionaries
+and Christians found a powerful supporter in Nobunaga, the minister of
+the mikado. This man openly welcomed the foreign priests, and gave
+them suitable grounds on which to build their churches, schools, and
+dwellings; and under his patronage the new {149} religion grew apace.
+Catholic Christianity took its deepest root in the southern provinces,
+flourishing especially in Bungo, Omura, and Arima; but there were
+churches as far north as Yedo, and evangelists had carried the tidings
+of Christ and the "Mother of God" even to the northern boundaries of
+the empire. This was the high tide of Japanese Catholicism.
+
+The native Christians were so earnest and loyal to the church that, in
+1583, they sent an embassy of four young noblemen to Rome to pay their
+respects to the pope and to declare themselves his spiritual vassals.
+They were suspected by some of their countrymen of desiring to become
+his vassals in another sense as well. This embassy was received with
+the greatest honors by the pope, as well as by the European princes,
+and was sent away heavily laden with presents. After an absence of
+eight years it returned to Nagasaki, accompanied by seventeen more
+Jesuit fathers. Up to this time all of the priests laboring in Japan
+were members of this order. From time to time other embassies were
+despatched from Japan to Rome, one of which was sent many years after
+the persecutions had begun. Catholic histories put the number of
+native Christians at this time at about 600,000, but native authorities
+put it much higher.
+
+
+
+{150}
+
+_Persecutions_
+
+Such was the happy state of Christianity in this empire as the
+sixteenth century was drawing to a close. But, thick and fast, clouds
+were gathering over the horizon, and suddenly and furiously the storm
+broke. The loss of their protector, Nobunaga, was the beginning of the
+misfortunes of the Christians. This great man was slain by an
+assassin, Akechi by name, who attempted to take the reins of government
+into his own hands. Hideyoshi, one of the greatest men Japan ever
+produced, now came upon the stage. He was the loyal general of the
+mikado, and, by the help of the Christian general Takayama, he
+overthrew the usurper Akechi, and became the molder of the destinies of
+the empire. He was the unifier of Japan.
+
+Hideyoshi was at first tolerant of Christianity; but his suspicions
+were by and by aroused, and he became a cruel and relentless
+persecutor. According to Dr. Griffis, his umbrage arose partly because
+a Portuguese captain would not please him by risking his ship in coming
+out of deep water and nearer land, and partly because some Christian
+maidens of Arima scorned his degrading proposals. The quarrels of the
+Christians themselves also helped to bring on the persecutions. {151}
+Franciscan and Dominican missionaries from Spain had recently landed in
+Japan, and they were continually at strife with the Portuguese Jesuits.
+The jealousy and indiscretion of these unfriendly religious orders, and
+the slanders circulated by the Buddhists, stirred up the popular fury,
+and a persecution of fire and blood broke out. Hideyoshi issued an
+edict commanding the Jesuits to leave the country in twenty days; but
+this edict was winked at, and the persecutions were carried on only
+locally and spasmodically. The converts increased faster during these
+persecutions than before, about 10,000 being added each year.
+
+In open violation of the edict, four Franciscan priests came to Kyoto
+in 1593 with a Spanish envoy. They were allowed to build houses and
+reside there on the express condition that they were not to preach or
+teach, either publicly or privately. Immediately violating their
+pledge, they began preaching openly in the streets, wearing the
+vestments of their order. They excited a great deal of discord among
+the Jesuit congregations and used most violent language. Hideyoshi was
+angered at this,--as he had good reason to be,--and caused nine
+preachers to be seized while they were building chapels in Osaka and
+Kyoto, and condemned to death. These, together with three Portuguese
+Jesuits, six Spanish {152} Franciscans, and seventeen native
+Christians, were crucified on bamboo crosses in Nagasaki, February 5,
+1597. They were put to death, not as Christians, but as law-breakers
+and political conspirators.
+
+Hideyoshi was further confirmed in his opinion that these foreign
+priests had political designs by the remark of a Spanish sea-captain
+who showed him a map of the world, on which the vast dominions of the
+King of Spain were clearly marked, and who, in reply to the question as
+to how his master came by such wide territories, foolishly replied that
+he first sent priests to win over the people, then soldiers to
+coöperate with the native converts, and the conquest was easy.
+Hideyoshi's fears were not entirely ungrounded. The truth is that
+Catholic Christianity has always been, and was especially at that time,
+so intimately connected with the state that her emissaries could not
+keep from entangling themselves in politics.
+
+Hideyoshi died in 1597, and with the death of their persecutor the
+missionaries again took heart and began their work anew. The political
+successor of Hideyoshi was Iyeyasu--a man even greater, perhaps, than
+his predecessor. He was not permitted to assume direction of affairs
+without a fierce and bloody struggle. Around the capital 200,000
+soldiers were gathered under ambitious rival leaders. Soon the camps
+were {153} divided into two factions, the northern soldiers under
+Iyeyasu, and the southern soldiers under their own daimios. Most of
+the Christians were naturally allied with the latter party. Believing
+Iyeyasu to be a usurper, the Christian generals arrayed themselves
+against him and went forth to meet him in the open field. On the field
+of Sekigahara a bloody battle was fought, and 10,000 men lost their
+lives. The Christians were beaten, and were dealt with after the
+custom of the time--their heads were stricken off. Iyeyasu, finding
+himself in undisputed possession of the reins of government, began at
+once the completion of the work of Hideyoshi, i.e., the creation of a
+strong central government and the subjugation of the several daimios.
+Henceforth the Christians had to deal with this central government
+instead of the petty local ones.
+
+Systematic persecutions were now begun in the different provinces,
+culminating in the year 1606, when Iyeyasu issued his famous edict
+prohibiting Christianity. At this time there were more than 1,000,000
+Christians in Japan. An outward show of obedience warded off active
+persecution for a few years, when the Franciscan friars again aroused
+the wrath of the government by openly violating the laws and exhorting
+their converts to do likewise. In 1611 Iyeyasu is reported to have
+discovered documentary evidence of the {154} existence of a plot on the
+part of the native Christians and the foreign emissaries to overthrow
+the government and reduce Japan to the position of a subject state.
+Taking advantage of the opportunity thus afforded, he determined to
+utterly extirpate Christianity from his dominions. January 27, 1614,
+he issued the famous edict in which he branded the Jesuit missionaries
+as triple enemies--as enemies of the gods, of Japan, and of the
+buddhas. Desiring to avoid so much bloodshed, if possible, he tried
+the plan of transportation. Three hundred persons--Franciscans,
+Jesuits, Dominicans, Augustinians, and natives--were shipped from
+Nagasaki to Macao. But many priests concealed themselves and were
+overlooked. The native Christians refused to renounce their faith. It
+was evident that the end was not yet. The Christians were sympathizers
+with Hideyori, who had been a rival claimant with Iyeyasu for the
+shogunate, and whose castle in Osaka was the greatest stronghold in the
+empire. In this castle Hideyori gave shelter to some Christians, and
+Iyeyasu called out a great army and laid siege to it. The war which
+followed was very brief, but, if the report of the Jesuits is to be
+relied upon, 100,000 men perished. The castle finally fell, and with
+it the cause of the Christians. Hidetada, the next shogun, now
+pronounced sentence of death upon {155} every foreigner, whether priest
+or catechist, found in the country. All native converts who refused to
+renounce their faith were likewise sentenced to death. The story of
+the persecutions that followed is too horrible to be described. Fire
+and sword were freely used to extirpate Christianity. Converts were
+wrapped in straw sacks, piled in heaps of living fuel, and then set on
+fire. Many were burned with fires made from the crosses before which
+they were accustomed to bow. Some were buried alive. All the tortures
+that barbaric cruelty could invent were freely used to rid the land of
+them. The calmness and fortitude with which they bore their lot,
+gladly dying for their faith, command our warmest admiration. The
+power of our religion to uphold and sustain even in the midst of
+torture was never more strikingly illustrated, and the ancient Roman
+world produced no more willing martyrs than did Japan at this time.
+
+At last even the patient, uncomplaining Japanese Christians could stand
+it no longer. Persecuted until desperate, those who remained finally
+arose in rebellion, seized and fortified the old castle of Shimabara,
+and resolved to die rather than submit. The rebelling party probably
+numbered about 30,000, and there was not one foreigner among them. A
+veteran army, led by skilled commanders, was sent against the rebels,
+{156} and after a stubborn resistance of four months the castle was
+taken. Men, women, and children--all were slaughtered. There is an
+old story to the effect that many of them were thrown from the rock of
+Pappenburg into the sea; but it lacks confirmation and doubtless is
+only a myth. It has also been charged against the Protestant
+Hollanders then resident in Nagasaki that they assisted in the
+overthrow of the Shimabara castle and the destruction of the Catholics
+with their heavy guns, but this probably is untrue.
+
+There was now left no power to resist, and the sword, fire, and
+banishment swept away every trace of Christianity. The extermination
+appeared so complete that non-Christian writers have pointed to Japan
+as a land in which Christianity had been entirely conquered by the
+sword, thus proving that it could be extirpated. But the extirpation
+was not so thorough as at first appeared. Christian converts remained,
+and assembled regularly for worship; but the utmost secrecy was
+observed, for fear of the authorities. When the country was reopened
+in 1859, the Catholic fathers found remaining in and around Nagasaki
+whole villages of Christians, holding their faith in secret, it is
+true, but still holding it. During the two hundred years in which they
+had been left alone the faith had become corrupt, but there were still
+thousands of people who, amid {157} much ignorance, worshiped the true
+God and refused to bow at pagan shrines. Christianity was not entirely
+crushed, neither can be, by the secular arm.
+
+After the government had, as it fondly supposed, entirely suppressed
+the hated foreign religion, in order to prevent its return it
+determined upon the most rigid system of exclusiveness ever practised
+by any nation. The means of communication with the outer world were
+all cut off; all ships above a certain size were destroyed, and the
+building of others large enough to visit foreign lands rigidly
+prohibited; Japanese were forbidden to travel abroad on pain of death;
+native shipwrecked sailors who had been driven to other lands were not
+permitted to return to their own country, lest they should carry the
+dreaded religion back with them; and all foreigners found on Japanese
+territory were executed. Over all the empire the most rigid
+prohibitions of Christianity were posted. The high-sounding text of
+one of them was as follows: "So long as the sun shall continue to warm
+the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all
+know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christians' god, or the
+great God of all, if He dare violate this command, shall pay for it
+with His head." These prohibitions could still be seen along the
+highways as late as 1872.
+
+{158}
+
+During this period of exclusion the only means of communication with
+the outside world was through the Dutch, a small colony of whom were
+permitted to reside in Nagasaki as a sort of safety-valve and a means
+of communication with the outside world when such communication became
+absolutely necessary. They enjoyed the confidence of Japan more than
+any other nation. These Hollanders were compelled to live on the
+narrow little island of Desima, in Nagasaki harbor, always under strict
+surveillance. Ships from Holland were permitted to visit them
+occasionally, and they carried on a very lucrative trade between the
+two countries.
+
+The mistake of Catholic Christianity in Japan during the century the
+history of which we have been reciting was its meddling in politics and
+getting itself entangled in the internal affairs of the country. If it
+had avoided politics and been at peace and harmony with itself, it
+might have enjoyed continued prosperity, and Japan to-day might have
+been one of the brightest stars in the pope's crown.
+
+While this was, as we firmly believe, a very corrupt form of
+Christianity, we must remember that it was immeasurably better than any
+religion Japan had yet known. Although it taught Mariolatry, salvation
+in part by works, penance, and many other errors, it also taught that
+there {159} is but one God, and that His Son died for men. It very
+much improved the morals of its adherents, and purified and exalted
+their lives.
+
+At the present day very little remains of this century of Christianity
+besides the few scattered and corrupt congregations found by the
+Jesuits on their return, the introduction of firearms and a few rude
+tools, and the infusion of a handful of foreign words into the
+language. The most important effect of this period is an inborn and
+inveterate prejudice against and mistrust of Christianity on the part
+of the people, which to-day hinders much our work of evangelization.
+
+
+
+
+{160}
+
+IX
+
+MODERN ROMAN AND GREEK MISSIONS
+
+
+_Roman Church_
+
+The Roman Church was not discouraged by the fierce persecutions she was
+called upon to endure during the seventeenth century. Nothing daunted,
+she continued to send missionaries at intervals during the eighteenth
+century; but they were thrown into prison or executed as soon as they
+landed. In order to be in readiness for the opening of the country,
+which could not be much longer delayed, the pope, in 1846, nominated a
+bishop and several missionaries to Japan. These men took up their
+station in the neighboring Liukiu Islands and patiently awaited their
+opportunity. As soon as the treaties with foreign nations were made,
+and the country was opened, they at once entered Japan, and resumed the
+work so rudely interrupted two hundred years before.
+
+{161}
+
+A few years later these priests had the joy of discovering in the
+neighborhood of Nagasaki several Christian communities that had
+survived the bloody persecutions and had perpetuated their faith for
+more than two centuries, in spite of the vigilance of the authorities
+and the rigid prohibitions of Christianity. Left for so long without
+direction and guidance, bound for the sake of their lives to strictest
+secrecy, and, above all, not having the Bible to enlighten them, the
+faith of these communities had become very corrupt. But they still
+retained a certain knowledge of God, of Jesus Christ, and of the Virgin
+Mary. The rite of baptism and some prayers also survived.
+
+Of the existence of these Christian communities, and the perpetuation
+of their faith in secrecy for more than two hundred years, there is not
+the slightest room for doubt. The persecuting spirit, which had also
+survived, found large numbers of them in 1867, and more than 4000 who
+refused to renounce their faith were banished. After six years of
+exile they were permitted to return to their homes.
+
+The mistake of the Romanists here, as elsewhere, was in not translating
+the Bible into the vernacular. Xavier and his successors did not give
+the Word of God to the churches, and hence when the priests all were
+banished the people were left without any light to guide them. Had
+{162} they possessed a Japanese Bible, the reopening of the country
+would have shown us, instead of a few corrupt Christian communities, a
+vigorous, aggressive native church, only made stronger by persecution.
+Such was the case in Madagascar, and such probably it would have been
+in Japan had the people been given the Word of God.
+
+The relative importance of the Bible to the Romanist and the Protestant
+is well shown in this matter of Bible translation. One of the first
+efforts of the Protestant Churches in Japan was a translation of the
+Bible, and an excellent version was prepared and published more than
+ten years ago. The Roman Church, with more than a century of
+unprecedented prosperity in former times, and with the same advantages
+enjoyed by the Protestants in recent years, has not yet published its
+Bible in Japanese. Some priests and native scholars are now engaged on
+a translation of the Vulgate, which will doubtless be published soon.
+
+Ever since the opening of the country the Church of Rome has been very
+earnest and zealous in her efforts to evangelize this land. She has
+used a great many men, who have labored hard and faithfully, and has
+expended large sums of money. Her success has not been great, because
+she has had to contend against fearful odds. The hindrances that have
+made the progress of {163} Protestant missions in this land very slow
+have had to be overcome also by Catholicism, besides some other strong
+militating influences. I will mention two of the most important of
+these hindrances peculiar to Catholicism.
+
+1. The genius of the Catholic Church is not adapted to Japan. The
+priority of the spiritual over the temporal ruler, the exaltation of
+church over state, the allegiance required to a foreign pope, the
+unqualified obedience to foreign ecclesiastical authority, and numerous
+other things, come into conflict with the strong national feeling now
+animating the Japanese, and seem to them to conflict with the great
+duty of loyalty. The celibacy of the clergy and the rite of extreme
+unction are also very unpopular. Both Catholicism and Protestantism
+are regarded as evils, but the former is, on account of its nature and
+organization, considered the greater.
+
+2. The past history of Catholicism in Japan also militates very much
+against its progress. The people recognize it as the specific form of
+Christianity that the government, in former times, felt bound, for the
+sake of its own safety, to persecute to the death. They cannot forget
+that, although under great provocation, it dared bare its arm against
+the imperial Japanese government and inaugurate a bitter rebellion. In
+their work to-day the priests encounter all of these {164} objections,
+and must satisfactorily explain them away--a difficult task.
+
+But, notwithstanding, the Roman Church has enjoyed an equal degree of
+prosperity with the Protestant Churches since the opening of Japan in
+1858. The statistics for the year 1895 show 50,302 adherents--about
+10,000 more than the Protestants. But the manner of compiling
+statistics differs so much that these figures do not fairly represent
+the numerical strength of the two bodies. The Catholics not only count
+all baptized children, but all nominal adherents; while Protestants
+count no nominal adherents, and many of the denominations do not even
+count baptized children. If the same method of compiling statistics
+were used by both bodies, their numerical strength would probably
+appear to be about equal.
+
+These 50,302 adherents are comprised in two hundred and fifty
+congregations. There are one hundred and sixty-nine churches and
+chapels; one theological seminary, with 46 pupils; two colleges, with
+181 pupils; three boarding-schools for girls, with 171 pupils;
+twenty-six industrial schools, with 764 pupils; and forty-one primary
+schools, with 2924 pupils.
+
+The Catholic Church throughout the East is noted for its splendid
+charities. It is doing more to care for the helpless, aged, and infirm
+than all the Protestant bodies combined. It supports in {165} Japan
+one hospital for lepers that is exceedingly popular with that
+unfortunate class. The government has one good leper hospital, but it
+is said that the lepers much prefer going to the Catholic hospital,
+because there they are treated so much more kindly and considerately.
+There are 70 lepers in this Catholic hospital. The Catholic Church has
+also one hospital for the aged, with 31 inmates; and nineteen
+orphanages, with 2080 children in them. This large number of
+charitable institutions supported by the Roman Church makes a strong
+appeal to the Japanese public and does much toward overcoming the
+prejudice against her.
+
+The active working force of the Catholic mission, besides the lay
+members of the native church, consists of 1 archbishop, 3 bishops, 88
+European missionaries, 20 native priests, 304 native catechists, 25
+European friars, 85 European sisters, and 42 novices. The archbishop
+and bishops reside respectively in Nagasaki, Osaka, Tokyo, and Hakodate.
+
+
+
+_Greek Church_
+
+The Greek Church has had a flourishing mission in Japan ever since
+1871. It is always spoken of here as the "Greek Church" or the "Greek
+Catholic Church," although it would more properly be called the
+"Russian Church," {166} as it was founded and is supported by the
+national church of Russia.
+
+This mission is largely the result of the prodigious labors of one
+man--Bishop Nicolai Kasatkin. He first came to Japan in 1861 as
+chaplain to the Russian consulate at Hakodate, but it was his desire
+and intention from the beginning to do mission work. For some years he
+was so absorbed in the study of the language that he made no attempt
+whatever to preach or teach. After he had been in Hakodate several
+years a Buddhist priest who came to revile him was converted through
+his influence. This man was the first convert to the Greek Church in
+Japan, and was baptized in 1866. Three years afterward the second
+convert, a physician, was baptized.
+
+The zeal of these converts, and Nicolai's own conscience, now incited
+him to throw his whole life and influence into the cause of a mission
+in Japan. He was led deeply to regret that he had not done more to
+make Christ known to the Japanese, instead of giving all his time and
+attention to scholarship and letters. In 1869 he returned to Russia
+and began to agitate the founding of a mission in Japan. The Holy
+Synod gave the desired permission the next year, and appointed Nicolai
+its first missionary. In 1871 Nicolai returned to Japan and made his
+headquarters in the capital city, Tokyo. From this {167} time his
+active missionary work began, and in it he has shown himself a master.
+Whether in the work of preaching, translating, financiering, building,
+or what not, he has been director and chief laborer. In 1872 a new
+priest, Anatoli by name, came out from Russia and ably assisted Nicolai
+for eighteen years, at the end of which time declining health forced
+him to return.
+
+Nicolai again returned to Russia in 1879, and was consecrated bishop of
+the Greek Church in Japan. At this time he began a work which had long
+been on his heart, viz., the collection of funds for the erection of a
+fine cathedral in Tokyo. This cathedral was begun in 1884 and
+completed in 1891. It is a magnificent building, by far the finest
+ecclesiastical structure in Japan. It stands on an eminence from which
+it seems to dominate the whole city. The cost of this cathedral was
+$177,575, silver.
+
+Here one may hear the finest choral music in the empire. Those who
+believe it to be impossible to train well Japanese voices have but to
+attend a service at this cathedral to have their ideas changed. A
+choir of several hundred voices has been trained to sing in perfect
+harmony, and the music is inspiring. Travelers who have heard the
+music of the most famous cathedrals and churches of Europe and America
+say that this will compare favorably with the best. The {168}
+development of music in the Greek Church of Japan has been marvelous.
+
+The work of this church, while scattered over the whole empire, is
+chiefly carried on in the cities and larger towns. Like the Roman
+Church, it refuses fellowship with the various Protestant bodies. Some
+men of note belong to it, and it is to-day recognized as one of the
+influential religious bodies.
+
+A notable feature of its work is that it has employed comparatively few
+foreign missionaries. The burden of the work has been done by Bishop
+Nicolai and an able body of trained native assistants. At present
+there are only two foreigners in connection with it, and there have
+never been at any time more than three or four. While foreign priests
+have been little used, several of its native priests have been educated
+abroad.
+
+This church has 21 native priests and 158 unordained catechists. It is
+now conducting work in two hundred and nineteen stations and
+outstations. It has one boarding-school for boys, with 47 pupils; one
+for girls, with 76 pupils; and one theological school, with 18 pupils.
+The membership at the close of the year 1895 was 22,576, and the amount
+contributed for all purposes during that year was $4754.95.
+
+
+
+
+{169}
+
+X
+
+A BRIEF HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN
+
+During Japan's period of seclusion, when no foreigner dared enter the
+country upon pain of death, many godly people were praying that God
+would open the doors, and some mission boards were watching and waiting
+for an opportunity to send the gospel to the Japanese. When, in the
+year 1854, treaties were made with Western powers, and it became known
+that Japan was to be reopened to foreign intercourse, great interest
+was at once manifested by the friends of missions in the evangelization
+of this land.
+
+This same year the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church
+in the United States of America requested one of its missionaries in
+China to visit Japan and examine into the condition of affairs there,
+with the purpose of establishing a mission. At this time permanent
+{170} residence of foreigners was not secured, and it was doubtless for
+this reason that no progress was made toward the establishment of a
+mission.
+
+The country was not actually opened to foreign residence until the year
+1859, and by the close of that year three Protestant missionary
+societies, quick to take advantage of the opportunity offered, had
+their representatives in the field. The Protestant Episcopal Church of
+the United States has the honor of sending the first Protestant
+missionaries to Japan. It transferred two of its missionaries from
+China, the Rev. C. M. Williams and the Rev. J. Liggins. Previous to
+this time a few missionaries had made transient visits from China to
+Kanagawa and Nagasaki, and found opportunity to teach elementary
+English; but this work accomplished little.
+
+According to the treaty with England, the four treaty ports of Japan
+were opened July 1, 1859; according to that with America, July 4th.
+Mr. Liggins arrived in Nagasaki May 2d, two months before the actual
+opening of the port; he was joined by Mr. Williams one month later.
+
+On, October 18th of the same year the first missionaries of the
+Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, Dr. and Mrs. J. C.
+Hepburn, arrived at Kanagawa. A fortnight later the Rev. S. R. Brown
+and D. B. Simmons, M.D., of the Reformed Church in America, reached
+Nagasaki. {171} The Rev. Dr. G. F. Verbeck, also of the Reformed
+Church, reached Nagasaki one month later. Thus it will be seen that
+missionaries were sent here as soon as the country was opened to
+foreign residence, the Episcopalian, Presbyterian, and Reformed
+churches of America beginning the work almost simultaneously.
+
+The example set by these boards was soon followed by others. The
+American Baptists began the work in 1860, the American Board
+(Congregationalist) in 1869, and the American Methodists in 1873. From
+time to time other boards also sent representatives.
+
+Although the country was now open to foreign residence, it was by no
+means open to the propagation of the foreign religion. All that the
+missionaries could do was to study the language and teach English. In
+this early period many of them found employment in the schools of the
+various daimios and in those of the national government.
+
+The first years were very trying ones. The missionaries were in
+imminent danger of their lives; attacks without either provocation or
+warning were very common. Foreigners, and especially those who wanted
+to teach the foreign religion, were everywhere bitterly hated. The
+lordly samurai walked about with two sharp swords stuck into his belt,
+and his very look was {172} threatening. At their houses and when they
+walked abroad foreigners had special guards provided them by the
+government.
+
+Great difficulty was at first experienced by the missionaries in
+employing teachers, because of the suspicion in which foreigners were
+held. Those who finally agreed to teach were afterward found to be
+government spies.
+
+The government was still confessedly hostile to Christianity as late as
+1869. Shortly before this time some Roman Catholic Christians who had
+been found around Nagasaki were torn from their homes and sent away
+into exile. The sale of Christian books was rigidly prohibited. The
+prohibitions against Christianity were still posted over all the
+empire, and were rigidly enforced. If a conversation on religious
+subjects was begun with a Japanese his hand would involuntarily grasp
+his throat, indicating the extreme perilousness of such a topic.
+
+The following story shows what native Christians had to endure in some
+parts of Japan as late as 1871. "Mr. O. H. Gulick, while at Kobé, had
+a teacher, formerly Dr. Greene's teacher, called Ichikawa Yeinosuke.
+In the spring of the year named this man and his wife were arrested at
+dead of night and thrown into prison. He had for some time been an
+earnest student of the Bible, and had expressed the desire to receive
+{173} baptism, but had not been baptized. His wife was not then
+regarded as a Christian. Every effort was made to secure his release;
+but neither the private requests of the missionaries, nor the kindly
+offices of the American consul, nor even those of the American
+minister, availed anything. Even his place of confinement was not
+known at the time. It was at length learned that he had been confined
+in Kyoto, and had died there November 25, 1872. His wife was shortly
+afterward released. She is now a member of the Shinsakurada church in
+Tokyo."
+
+At this early period no distinction was made between Catholic and
+Protestant Christianity, and both were alike hated. There was no
+opportunity to do direct Christian work, and many of the supporters of
+missions at home were beginning to doubt the expediency of keeping
+missionaries where they were not permitted to work. Some boards even
+contemplated recalling their men. But the missionaries were permitted
+to remain and await their opportunity, which soon came. With the
+gradual opening of the country, and especially with the dissemination
+of a knowledge of foreign nations and their faith, the opportunities
+for work more and more increased and the old prohibitions were less and
+less enforced.
+
+During the period of forced inactivity the missionaries were busily
+engaged in a study of the {174} language and in the writing of various
+useful books and tracts. At first Chinese Bibles and other Christian
+books were extensively used, the educated classes reading Chinese with
+facility. The first religious tract published in Japanese appeared in
+1867. One of the most important of the literary productions of the
+missionary body, Dr. J. C. Hepburn's Japanese-English and
+English-Japanese Dictionary, appeared in this same year. It was a
+scholarly work, the result of many years of hard, persevering labor.
+The first edition was speedily exhausted, and a second was issued in
+1872. The translation of the Holy Scriptures was also begun and gotten
+well under way in this period. Several separate portions of the
+Scriptures from time to time appeared. The first was the Gospel of
+Matthew, translated by the Rev. J. Goble, of the Baptist mission, and
+published in 1871. Dr. S. R. Brown had previously prepared first
+drafts of some portions of the New Testament, but unfortunately they
+were destroyed by fire. Translations of Mark and John, by Drs. Brown
+and Hepburn, were published in 1872.
+
+This irregular, piecemeal method of translation was not satisfactory;
+so in order to expedite the work, and to elicit an active interest in
+it on the part of all the missionaries in the country, a convention on
+Bible translation was called to meet {175} in Yokohama on September 20,
+1872. As a result of this convention the Translation Committee was
+organized. At first it consisted of Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Greene.
+Other names were afterward added. This committee was ably assisted in
+its work by prominent Japanese Christian scholars. The great
+undertaking was brought to a successful conclusion in 1880, when an
+edition of the whole Bible was published in excellent Japanese.
+
+We have anticipated matters somewhat. Let us now go back a few years
+and take up the thread where we left off. The work of the missionaries
+for a long time was fruitless, but the day of reaping was near. The
+first Protestant convert of Japan was baptized in Yokohama by the Rev.
+Mr. Ballagh, in 1864. Two years later Dr. Verbeck baptized two
+prominent men in southern Japan. In 1866 Bishop Williams, of the
+Episcopal Church, baptized one convert. Who can tell the joy of these
+missionaries when, after so many years of hard work, they were
+permitted to see these precious fruits? From time to time others were
+baptized, but for many years accessions were rare. The first church
+was organized in Yokohama in 1872. It was left to draft its own
+constitution and church government, and was a very liberal body.
+
+During all this time the prohibitions of {176} Christianity were still
+posted over all the land, and the government had never officially
+renounced its policy of persecution. But the infringement of the laws
+was permitted, and gradually they became a dead letter. Many Japanese
+of influence and of official position traveled abroad, and learning of
+the status of Christianity in the countries of the West, and
+particularly of the attitude of the chief nations of the world toward
+the persecution of Christians, exerted their influence to have these
+prohibitions rescinded. Especially did the strong stand taken by some
+Western governments influence Japan in favor of toleration. Our own
+Secretary of State in Washington plainly informed the Japanese
+committee then visiting there that the United States could not regard
+as a friendly power any nation that persecuted its Christian subjects.
+
+As a result of various influences, the edicts against Christianity were
+removed from the signboards in 1873. This was an event of the utmost
+importance to Christian work, for, although the infringement of the
+edicts had been for some time winked at, their very existence before
+the eyes of the people had a great deterring effect. The government
+announced that this action did not signify that the prohibition of
+Christianity was now abrogated. It declared that the edicts were
+removed because their subject-matter, {177} having been so long before
+the eyes of the people, "was sufficiently imprinted on their minds."
+And yet their removal conveyed the idea to the people at large that
+liberty of conscience was henceforth to be allowed, and this virtually
+proved to be so. Persecutions ceased and the work was allowed to go on
+untrammeled. The object for which the church abroad had waited and
+prayed, and for which the missionaries on the ground had longed and
+labored, was at last realized. Joy and hope filled the hearts of the
+workers. The cause of missions had received a new and powerful
+impulse, which ere long made itself felt in a wide enlargement of its
+operations.
+
+The work now went on much more rapidly. Soon a great pro-foreign
+sentiment sprang up. With the rapid adoption of Western civilization
+there grew up not only a toleration, but an actual desire for the
+Western religion. It became rather fashionable to confess Christ.
+Some statesmen even went so far as to advocate as a matter of policy
+the adoption of Christianity as the state religion.
+
+In this happy time Christian schools, which had sprung up like
+mushrooms over all the land, were filled with eager students; the
+churches and chapels were crowded with interested listeners; and large
+numbers were annually added to the church.
+
+{178}
+
+But the pendulum had swung too far. About 1888 a reaction set in,
+caused largely by the impatience of the Japanese at the refusal of
+Western nations to revise the treaties on a basis of equality. A
+strong nationalism asserted itself. Everything foreign was brought
+into disrepute. Christianity was frowned upon as a foreign religion,
+and the old native religions again came into favor. Attendance at
+Christian schools fell off almost fifty per cent.; the churches and
+chapels became empty; and few names were added to the church rolls. A
+sifting process began which very much reduced the membership. When
+Christianity was popular many had hastily and as a matter of policy
+joined the churches, who in this time of disfavor fell away. This
+reactionary feeling has lasted uninterruptedly down to the present, and
+in recent years the losses numerically have almost equaled the gains.
+This reaction has in some respects worked good to the churches. The
+former growth was too rapid. Many unconverted men came into the bosom
+of the church. Such have fallen away; the church has been pruned of
+her old dead branches, and is now a livelier, healthier body.
+
+In the judgment of some, this reactionary period is now on the decline.
+The recent growth and progress of Japan have been recognized by the
+West; treaty revision on a basis of equality has {179} been granted
+her, and the cause which brought about the reaction has thus been
+largely removed. For these reasons we may look for a gradual breaking
+down of the prejudice and opposition toward foreign institutions and
+religion, though such a pro-foreign wave as swept the country during
+the eighties will not probably be experienced again.
+
+In order to give a correct idea of the work now being done by the
+various missions in Japan, It will be well to give a short sketch of
+each one separately. We will consider them in the order of their size
+and influence.
+
+
+
+_American Board Mission_
+
+This mission is conducted by the American Board of Commissioners for
+Foreign Missions (organized on an undenominational basis, but now
+Congregational), and has met with great success. Begun in 1869, it is
+younger than either the Episcopalian, Reformed, Presbyterian, or
+Baptist missions, but has exerted a greater influence than any of them.
+It has for years enjoyed the distinction of having more adherents than
+any other Christian body at work here. But there has been a large
+falling off in its membership, and during the past year or so very few
+new names have been added to its rolls. At the {180} close of 1895 the
+Church of Christ in Japan (Presbyterian) was only about 62 members
+behind this body, and by the close of 1896 will in all probability be
+ahead.
+
+This mission was especially fortunate in reaching a wealthy,
+influential class of people, which has given it a position and prestige
+superior to the other missions. In the number of self-supporting
+native churches it has led all other denominations.
+
+The first missionaries of the American Board to Japan were Dr. and Mrs.
+Greene. They arrived in Yokohama November 30, 1869, and, with the
+usual intermissions for rest, have labored here continuously since that
+time. Three years later the Rev. O. H. Gulick and wife, and the Rev.
+J. D. Davis and wife, joined the mission. Since that time the number
+of missionaries has been rapidly increased until now it reaches 74.
+The membership of the native church is about 11,162. There are 60
+ordained native ministers and 54 unordained. There are four
+boarding-schools for girls, with 863 students. The most advanced of
+these is the Girls' School of Kobé, with a curriculum as high as that
+of most female colleges in America. There is also one school for the
+training of Bible-women.
+
+The chief educational institution of this body is the Doshisha
+University, in Kyoto. This {181} school is largely the result of the
+labors of Dr. Neesima, easily the first Christian preacher and teacher
+Japan has yet produced. It is a large school, beautifully located and
+well housed. Last year only 320 students were in attendance, a great
+decline from former years. Unfortunately this institution does not now
+exert the positive influence for Christianity that it formerly did.
+Higher criticism and speculative philosophy have largely supplanted
+Christian teaching. The school is now entirely in the hands of the
+trustees (all natives), and the mission has no control over it
+whatever. Recently all of the missionaries of the American Board who
+were serving as professors in the Doshisha have, because of
+dissatisfaction with the policy of the school authorities, resigned.
+The trustees affirm that it is their intention to keep the school
+strictly Christian, but they refuse to define the term "Christian."
+Such vital matters as the divinity of Christ and the immortality of the
+soul are not positively affirmed. The rationalism which has emanated
+from this school has perhaps done as much in recent years to impede the
+progress of Christianity as any other one cause. It is very sad to see
+an institution, built up at great expense by bequests of earnest
+Christian people, intended by its founder to lead the evangelical
+Christianity of this country, thus turned aside from its original
+purpose. {182} We trust that a gradual growth of a deeper Christian
+consciousness and a more positive faith in the hearts of the trustees
+and professors may yet lead them to make of this school a positive
+force for evangelical Christianity.
+
+The mission of the American Board has experienced more trouble in
+recent years than any other, especially in the attempt properly to
+adjust the relations between the native and foreign workers, and in the
+matter of mission property. Most of the valuable property of the
+mission has passed into native hands, and in some instances has been
+perverted from its original purpose. The missionaries are regarded
+with jealousy by many in the native church; they are entirely excluded
+from the church councils, and are being gradually pushed out of the
+most important positions, and their places filled with Japanese. It is
+a question just how far the policy adopted by this mission from the
+beginning is to blame for this unfortunate state of affairs. This
+policy has been to push the native workers to the front, to give them
+the important positions, and to allow them perfect freedom in all
+church matters. As a consequence, that which was at first granted as a
+concession is now demanded as a right. As a teacher in one of their
+own schools has comically put it, the mission said in the beginning--in
+Japanese phraseology--to the native brethren, {183} "Please honorably
+condescend to take the first place," and they are just doing what they
+were bidden to do. Other boards, with a different policy, have fared
+better. The Episcopal Church of Japan, which is one of the most
+active, vigorous bodies at work here, is governed by foreign bishops,
+and nearly all the positions of importance are filled by foreign
+missionaries, and yet the relations between the native and foreign
+workers are, on the whole, cordial and harmonious. The Methodist
+Church is governed by foreign bishops, and nearly all the presiding
+elders are foreign missionaries, yet complete harmony prevails between
+the native and the foreign ministry. The Presbyterian Church, with a
+policy somewhat resembling the Congregational, is encountering the same
+difficulties in a milder form. These facts seem to indicate that, at
+least in part, the policy of the mission is itself responsible for the
+position in which it now finds itself.
+
+But in nearly every mission field, as soon as a strong native church is
+developed, misunderstandings and friction between the native and
+foreign workers have arisen. Questions regarding the position of the
+native church and its relation to the foreign boards and missionaries
+almost inevitably arise. Therefore what the American Board has
+encountered may be partially encountered by all as soon as a stronger
+native church is {184} developed. Perhaps the national characteristics
+of the people are to some extent responsible also for this trouble and
+friction.
+
+
+
+_The Church of Christ in Japan_
+
+This body represents an attempt at church union on a large scale. It
+is composed of all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches working in
+Japan. These are the Presbyterian Church in the United States of
+America, the Reformed Church in America, the United Presbyterian Church
+of Scotland, the Reformed Church in the United States, the Presbyterian
+Church in the United States (South), the Woman's Union Missionary
+Society, and the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. All of these bodies
+are engaged in building up one and the same native church--the Church
+of Christ in Japan. Yet each has its own field and is doing its own
+individual work.
+
+The growth and success of this body have been phenomenal. It has
+11,100 members, 60 ordained native ministers, 113 unordained
+catechists, and 146 missionaries. Its leading educational institution
+is the Meiji Gakuin, in Tokyo, with both an academic and a theological
+department. This is a large, well-equipped school, with a good faculty.
+
+In connection with this Church of Christ there {185} is a good academic
+and theological school in Nagasaki, known as Steele College, and
+supported by the Dutch Reformed and Southern Presbyterian missions.
+This school is as thoroughly evangelical and positive in its teachings
+as any to be found in Japan.
+
+There are besides these five boarding-schools for boys, with 376
+students, and sixteen boarding-schools for girls, with 795 pupils.
+
+The representatives of the Church of Christ are found throughout the
+length and breadth of the land and are doing a good work. It is likely
+that this church will take the lead in the future.
+
+
+
+_Methodist Churches_
+
+There are five branches of the Methodist Church at work, namely, the
+American Methodist Episcopal, the Canadian Methodist Episcopal, the
+Evangelical Association of North America, the Methodist Protestant, and
+the American Methodist Episcopal (South). There is no organic union
+between these bodies, but harmony and fraternity prevail. Efforts at
+union have been made time and again, but have been as yet unsuccessful.
+We hope the future Methodist Church of Japan will be a united body.
+
+At present each one of these different bodies supports its own schools;
+their efficiency is thus {186} impaired, and great loss of men, time,
+and money entailed. In the whole Methodist Church there are five boys'
+boarding-schools, with 329 scholars; sixteen girls' boarding-schools,
+with 970 scholars; and five theological schools, with 60 students.
+
+There are 143 missionaries, 115 native ministers, 116 catechists, and
+7678 members.
+
+The Methodist missions have had a rapid, substantial growth and are
+exerting a strong influence. They surpass all other bodies in annual
+contributions per member, and I think it may be said that the native
+Methodist churches have shown less of self-seeking and more of
+self-sacrifice than the others. The emotional character of Methodism
+adapts it to the taste of the people.
+
+
+
+_Episcopalians_
+
+The five branches of this church working in Japan are laboring unitedly
+for the establishment of one native church, called _Nippon Sei Kokwai_.
+These five bodies are the American Protestant Episcopal Church, the
+Church Missionary Society (English), the Society for the Propagation of
+the Gospel (English), the Wyclif College Mission (Canada), and the
+English Church in Canada. The united body has 149 missionaries, 30
+native ministers, 124 unordained helpers, and 5555 communicant members.
+
+{187}
+
+This church conducts five boarding-schools for boys, with 169 scholars;
+eight boarding-schools for girls, with 263 scholars; and four
+theological schools, with 52 students. This body has done a great deal
+of hard, substantial work, and has enjoyed a fair degree of the popular
+favor. During these late reactionary years, when other missions have
+made little progress, its growth has continued uninterruptedly. The
+Nippon Sei Kokwai is presided over by five bishops, four of whom are
+English and one American. Two are located in Tokyo, one in Hokkaido,
+one in Osaka, and one in Nagasaki.
+
+
+
+_Baptists_
+
+There are four Baptist societies doing mission work in Japan: the
+Baptist Missionary Union (United States), the Disciples of Christ, the
+Christian Church of America, and the Southern Baptist Convention.
+There is no organic union between them, but the first- and last-named
+bodies work together. The four bodies unitedly have 92 missionaries,
+14 native ministers, 68 native catechists, and 2327 members.
+
+They have one boarding-school for boys, with 14 students; six
+boarding-schools for girls, with 205 students; and two theological
+schools, with 21 students.
+
+{188}
+
+The Baptist missionaries laboring in Japan are an able, hard-working,
+evangelical body of men, and there are some good, strong native Baptist
+ministers.
+
+
+
+_Lutherans_
+
+The Lutheran Church began mission work in Japan only four years ago,
+and as yet her mission is small. It is supported by the United Synod
+of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the South (United States). The
+Lutheran Church in the United States has occupied a peculiar position.
+A large per cent. of the emigrants from the Old World are of Lutheran
+antecedents. Hundreds of thousands of them have come over and settled
+in the West, and the energies of the American Lutheran Church have been
+largely expended in caring for these unhoused and unshepherded sheep of
+her own flock. It seems that Providence has allotted to her this
+special work. No other church in America is carrying on home mission
+work on so large a scale, among so many different nationalities, and in
+so many languages. Because of the great home mission work that has
+naturally fallen into her hands and demanded her men and money she has
+not engaged in foreign work as extensively as some other American
+bodies.
+
+And yet the American contingent of this old {189} mother church of
+Protestantism has a foreign-mission record of which she is not ashamed.
+She has supported for many years a mission on the west coast of Africa,
+at Muhlenberg, that is by universal consent the most successful mission
+in West Africa. She is also supporting two large and successful
+missions in India.
+
+The Lutheran mission in Japan was begun as a venture. The after
+development of the work has amply justified the wisdom of the
+undertaking. It is not the purpose of the Lutheran Church to
+antagonize any of the bodies now at work in Japan, but rather to stand,
+amid all the doctrinal unrest characteristic of Japanese Christianity,
+for pure doctrine, as she has always done. It is her purpose to teach
+a positive, evangelical Christianity.
+
+The working force of the mission consists of 2 missionaries and their
+wives, 2 native helpers, and 1 Bible-woman. The field occupied is
+small. There is only one station, and that is in the city of Saga, on
+the island of Kyushu. Much work is done in the surrounding villages
+and towns from Saga as a center. It is not the purpose of this mission
+to use large numbers of men and great quantities of money, as some
+others have done. It purposes working intensively rather than
+extensively. It attempts to devote all of its time to evangelistic
+work, and does not engage in {190} educational work further than
+theological instruction.
+
+Although the missionaries came to Japan in 1892, the station was not
+opened until 1893. Since that time about 55 converts have been
+baptized.
+
+
+There are numerous small Christian bodies at work, such as the
+Scandinavian Japan Alliance, the Society of Friends, the International
+Missionary Alliance, the Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association, and
+the Salvation Army. There are also three liberal bodies working here,
+generally classed as unevangelical: the Evangelical Protestant
+Missionary Society, the Universalist mission, and the Unitarian mission.
+
+The English and American Bible and tract societies have ably seconded
+these missionary bodies by the circulation of large numbers of Bibles,
+tracts, and various kinds of Christian books. The value of their work
+can hardly be estimated. The American Bible Society, the National
+Bible Society of Scotland, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the
+American Tract Society, and the London Religious Tract Society have all
+had a part in the work.
+
+Such is a brief enumeration of the Christian forces at work in Japan.
+With so large a body of consecrated workers and so much missionary
+{191} machinery, it seems that the work of evangelization ought to go
+on rapidly. A great deal has already been accomplished, as the figures
+given above show. A native church of 40,000 people is no mean prize;
+but this is only the smallest part of the work of the missions. They
+have created a Christian literature, disseminated a certain knowledge
+of the gospel among the people, and in a hundred different ways
+indirectly influenced the life of this nation. Japanese missions have
+been a brilliant success.
+
+
+
+
+{192}
+
+XI
+
+QUALIFICATIONS FOR MISSION WORK IN JAPAN
+
+For mission work, as for every other calling in life, some men are
+naturally adapted, others are not. Those by nature fitted for the work
+will in all probability have a reasonable degree of success, while no
+amount of zeal or spiritual fervor can make successful those not so
+fitted. It is true to a large extent that missionaries are born, not
+made.
+
+How important it becomes, then, that mission boards and societies
+should carefully consider the qualifications of all applicants before
+they are sent to the mission field! How necessary it is for all those
+contemplating work in certain fields, before offering their services to
+the boards, to examine whether their qualifications are such as to
+justify an expectation of a reasonable degree of success in those
+fields!
+
+For the benefit of the various missionary {193} societies that are
+annually choosing and sending out new men to Japan, as well as for the
+advantage of those who contemplate offering themselves for work in this
+field, I will put down a few thoughts on the necessary qualifications
+for successful mission work here.
+
+These may be roughly classified as physical, spiritual, and mental.
+
+PHYSICAL QUALIFICATIONS.--I regard physical qualifications as of
+supreme importance. Many of my readers will think that the spiritual
+should precede the physical, but with this opinion I do not agree.
+Health is absolutely essential to successful work; deep spirituality,
+while greatly to be desired, is not so essential. Many men have failed
+on the field and have been forced to withdraw because of a lack of
+physical qualifications, while few have failed for lack of spiritual
+qualifications. I think it is true that young men who when in college
+and seminary appear to be almost consumed with missionary zeal and
+enthusiasm, who are pointed out as examples in spirituality, and who
+are burning with a desire to get into the foreign field, do not make as
+good missionaries as some others. Men who pledge themselves in youth,
+and who, actuated by a wild enthusiasm, which has more zeal than
+knowledge, urge themselves upon the mission boards, do not do as good
+work as those chosen {194} by the boards themselves, who may never have
+considered seriously foreign work before the call was extended to them.
+Enthusiasm and zeal are good things in their place, but they are apt to
+lead men to extremes. People who enter mission work simply because
+they are filled with a burning enthusiasm and zeal are not likely to
+stay as long or work as well as those who enter upon the work with more
+hesitation, after careful deliberation and a counting of the cost.
+
+Wallace Taylor, M.D., of Osaka, Japan, himself an experienced
+missionary of the American Board, says: "I should advise that men be
+chosen for their physical and mental adaptation and ability rather than
+for their burning zeal for the foreign work. To maintain health and be
+a successful missionary a man must possess more judgment than
+enthusiasm and more discretion than zeal. Enthusiasm and zeal are good
+qualities in a missionary, but to these you must add that which is
+better--judgment, wisdom, and self-control. The burning fire shut up
+in the bones, that cannot be controlled, only consumes vital energies
+and speedily produces failing health. We need men who can stand and
+face the white harvest and the many calls to work, and yet with cool
+deliberation preserve their strength for future work. We want men sent
+for their cool deliberation and self-control rather than for their
+{195} burning zeal and enthusiasm. We need men who are intellect
+rather than a bundle of nerves. A nervous, excitable, uneasy person
+will fret and wear himself out in from six months to three years in
+Japan."
+
+It is desirable, then, in the first place, that the missionary be a
+sound physical man. No one should be accepted by a mission board for
+work in Japan who cannot secure a policy in a reliable life-insurance
+company, and it would be well if the medical examination were made by
+an examiner for such company. The examinations made by a physician
+appointed by the mission boards are usually mere farces, for the desire
+to go as a missionary frequently covers up many physical weaknesses and
+prevents a thorough examination. The examination should therefore be
+made by a disinterested medical man, who will not be influenced by such
+motives.
+
+It seems hard to subject candidates for mission work to such rigid
+examinations, and perhaps refuse to send them because of some small
+physical defect; but the interests of the work make it imperative.
+Otherwise the young missionary will, in all probability, break down and
+have to go home in three or four years, before he has been able to do
+any active work. The experiment will have cost the board a large
+amount of money and a loss of several years, and the {196} missionary
+some of the best years of his life, probably making of him an incurable
+invalid. In so serious a matter as this the boards cannot afford to be
+swayed by sentiment. Nothing but sound business principles should be
+followed.
+
+The same physical requirements should be made for the woman as for the
+man. She, too, should be subjected to a medical examination, and any
+serious defect in her constitution should cause her immediate
+rejection. It seems hard to subject the wife to this test, as she is
+not a missionary in the strict sense of the term, and to many the
+requirement will be distasteful; but for their protection, and for a
+judicious use of consecrated funds, the boards should require it. A
+little thought will show that the failure of the wife's health is just
+as disastrous for the mission as the failure of her husband's. It
+cripples his efficiency while on the field, and ultimately drives him
+home. Most boards operating in Japan have not made this requirement,
+and as a consequence many missionaries' wives are in poor health, and
+as many men have had to return home because of the failure of their
+wives' health as for any other one cause.
+
+The mission boards should not appoint too young men to work in Japan.
+It is well known that young men cannot endure so well as older ones
+change of climate and hard work. Those {197} who are physically and
+mentally immature will very probably be unable to bear the strain. In
+general, no one should be sent out under twenty-five years of age, and
+it would be safer if all who came had attained the age of thirty.
+Against this it is argued that a young person will acquire the language
+more readily than an older one, and this is doubtless true. But health
+is of first importance.
+
+SPIRITUAL QUALIFICATIONS.--Although I consider spiritual qualifications
+after physical ones, I nevertheless regard them as of great importance.
+It is highly desirable that every missionary be a deeply spiritual man,
+fully consecrated to the cause of Christ. The consecration needed in
+the missionary is little different from that needed in the home pastor.
+If he has given himself and all that he has to Christ, he will be ready
+to work for Him anywhere. Those who come to the mission field without
+such consecration, expecting the grandeur of the work to beget it, will
+be bitterly disappointed. In many instances contact with heathenism
+weakens more than it strengthens consecration. The societies should
+require that those who are to do spiritual work should be consecrated,
+spiritual men.
+
+The missionary should be sound in the faith, should clearly discern and
+readily accept the fundamental doctrines of Christianity, and should
+{198} be able to distinguish between essentials and non-essentials,
+tenaciously holding to the former, while allowing liberty in regard to
+the latter. He will encounter many strange things in his new
+environment; many of his pet theories will be exploded, and he will
+meet much that will try his faith. His belief in the essentials of
+Christianity should be so strong that even if his views undergo a
+change in non-essentials he shall not be shaken at the center. He must
+be able to defend his faith against its enemies, as well as to impart
+it to those to whom he is sent. To do this his own hold upon it must
+be firm and unyielding.
+
+The missionary should have a positive, not a negative, faith. His
+position should continually be one of offense, not of defense. His
+faith must be aggressive and dominant in its hold upon others, must be
+both persuasive and constructive. He must be sure of the faith in
+which he trusts, and must be positive in his presentation of it to the
+world.
+
+It is especially important that the missionary's doctrinal development
+be full and rounded. He should see all the doctrines of the Christian
+system in their proper relation to one another, and should give due
+importance to each. A one-sided, eccentric man, who has struck off
+from the main line of doctrinal development and is on a {199}
+side-track, having exalted some one phase of the Christian teaching or
+life to the exclusion of others, is not fitted for mission work. He
+can be used to better effect at home, because there he is continually
+under restraining influences, while here there are no restraints. For
+this reason what would be only a harmless eccentricity at home may
+result in great mischief abroad. Those who are to found the church in
+Japan, to shape its theology and its life, should be well-rounded men,
+who will not unduly exalt any one doctrine, but who, having a
+comprehensive view of the Christian system, will give due importance to
+every part.
+
+It is very important that prospective missionaries fully count the
+cost, and be prepared beforehand to endure patiently the trials and
+hardships that will be sure to meet them. No one should go out without
+having carefully considered all of these things, and gained the full
+consent of his heart to endure them. If the cost has not been counted,
+and the work willingly entered upon with a full knowledge of its
+hardships and difficulties, the encounter of these upon the field is
+apt to result in disappointment and dissatisfaction.
+
+Every missionary should be a lover of humanity, even in its lowest and
+most degraded forms. It is useless for us to attempt to persuade and
+influence non-Christian men if we do not love {200} them. The
+audiences we address may not be moved by our logic or rhetoric; our
+most eloquent sermons may have no effect on them; but practical
+illustrations of our love for them will always meet with a hearty
+response. Love is the key that opens all hearts. "Faith, hope, love,
+these three; but the greatest of these is love."
+
+To love refined Christian men and women is easy, but to love humanity
+in its more degraded forms is hard. And yet the missionary must be
+prepared to love an alien race, that regards him with coolness and
+distrust. He must be ready to associate with lowly people, amid humble
+and immoral surroundings, and to be patient, kind, and loving to the
+most degraded. No one who has not lived on the mission field and
+associated freely with the people knows how hard this is. Such love
+will win more men to Christ than eloquent preaching or most careful
+instruction. The man who possesses a large amount of it, other things
+being equal, will meet with success.
+
+The missionary should, as far as possible, present in his own character
+all Christian graces. He will be looked upon as a product of the faith
+he represents, and will exercise more influence by his life than by his
+words. He must not be impatient, quarrelsome, or wilful, and, above
+all, he must not be proud. Constant association with an inferior race
+is apt to beget a haughty, {201} domineering manner, and the missionary
+needs to be especially on his guard against this. He may present no
+striking defects of character, else his faith will be held responsible
+for them. Peculiarities and faults that are known to be merely
+personal at home are regarded in the mission field as the result of a
+bad religion.
+
+It is very important that the missionary be an attractive man,
+possessed of personal magnetism. He should by nature draw men, not
+repel them. Although hard to define, we all know what this power is.
+Let a little child come into a room where two men are sitting. It will
+readily go to the one, but no amount of coaxing will induce it to go to
+the other. The one possesses an innate power to attract, while the
+other repels. Where the personal element plays so important a role it
+is essential that the missionary possess the power to draw men.
+
+MENTAL QUALIFICATIONS.--Hardly less important than physical and
+spiritual are the mental qualifications. A mediocre man cannot do good
+work in any mission field, least of all in a field like Japan. None
+but strong men should be sent out. In former years, when the science
+of missions was little understood, it was thought a waste to send a man
+of unusual intellectual endowments, because an ordinary man could do
+the work just as well; but the boards have wisely {202} abandoned that
+policy. Experience has clearly demonstrated the wisdom of sending the
+very best men that can be had.
+
+In the first place, the prospective missionary to Japan should have as
+complete and thorough a mental training as possible. A full academic
+and theological course is highly desirable. He should know how to
+reason logically and profoundly, and should be a skilled dialectician,
+able to meet the native scholars on their own ground. The subtle
+philosophies of the East, which he will daily encounter, can only be
+dealt with by a man thoroughly trained. The atheistic and agnostic
+philosophies of the West are spread over all Japan, and the missionary
+must be able to combat them.
+
+Another reason why the missionary should be as highly educated as
+possible is that large numbers of the Japanese people are highly
+educated, and a man of poor ability and training cannot command their
+respect. Education is to-day being diffused more and more throughout
+Japan, and the missionary must work among an educated people. It is
+necessary that he feel himself to be at least the intellectual equal of
+all with whom he comes in contact.
+
+In order, then, successfully to combat the subtle philosophies of the
+East, to show the fallacies of the prevalent skeptical philosophies of
+the {203} West, and to command the respect of the people among whom he
+labors, the missionary to this land should have a thorough intellectual
+training.
+
+Linguistic talent is another essential, and especially so in Japan. No
+one should be sent here who is deficient in this. This language is
+perhaps the most difficult of all spoken languages for an Occidental to
+acquire. It is so thoroughly unlike any of the European languages that
+the student must change his view-point and learn to look at things as
+the Japanese do before he can make much progress. To master it one
+must study both Japanese and Chinese. While a fair linguist can, by
+hard work, preach with comparative intelligibility after three years of
+study, a complete mastery of the language is the work of a lifetime.
+
+If any one contemplating mission work in Japan remembers that he was a
+poor student of languages at college and made little progress in them,
+let him feel assured that he can probably serve the Lord better at
+home. I state this matter strongly because just here is where so many
+missionaries fail. There are men who have been here ten or fifteen
+years and yet who experience great difficulty in constructing the
+smallest sentence in Japanese. Such men are not useless; in certain
+departments they serve well; {204} but they would probably be of more
+use at home. At least one third of all the missionaries in Japan, if
+called upon to make an extempore address in Japanese, would be found
+wanting. In view of these facts, how important it becomes that only
+those men be sent out who have a reasonable expectation of learning the
+language!
+
+Along with natural linguistic talent, the prospective missionary should
+have a large amount of perseverance. Nothing but persistent, slavish
+work through many years will enable one to speak Japanese well; and no
+one should come here who is not willing to stick to an unattractive
+task until it is accomplished.
+
+It is of primary importance that the missionary have a large endowment
+of common sense. Nothing else will make up for deficiency in this. It
+alone gives power to adapt one's self to a new environment and to live
+under changed conditions. The demands upon common sense here are much
+greater than at home, because the conditions under which we live are so
+different, and the practical questions that daily meet us are so
+numerous. Dr. Lawrence finely says: "At home so much common sense has
+been organized into custom that we are all largely supported by the
+general fund, and many men get along with a very slender stock of their
+own. But on the {205} mission field, where Christian custom is yet in
+the making, the drafts on common sense would soon overdraw a small
+account."
+
+A knowledge of music will be found of great assistance to the
+missionary, the more the better. He will often have to start his own
+hymns, play the organ, or direct the music. He may have to translate
+hymns and set them to music, or even compose tunes himself. Good
+church music is now so essential in worship that every missionary
+should have a knowledge of it. But this qualification, while highly
+desirable, is not indispensable.
+
+The missionary also needs to a great degree the power of self-control.
+He should be a cool, conservative man, able to govern himself under all
+circumstances. He must not be moved to excessive labor by the present
+needs of the work, but must exercise self-restraint, husbanding his
+strength for future tasks. One of the most difficult things to do is
+to refrain from overwork when the need of work is so apparent. But the
+missionary must consider the permanent interests of the work ahead of
+its temporary needs.
+
+To sum up the desired intellectual qualifications: a missionary to
+Japan should have a good mind, well disciplined by thorough training;
+an abundant supply of common sense; linguistic ability, and the power
+of self-control.
+
+{206}
+
+There is one other qualification, that can hardly be classed under any
+of the above heads, i.e., _the missionary should be a married man_.
+The vast majority of missionaries in the field to-day are unanimous in
+this judgment. The experience of the various mission boards and
+societies also confirms it, and they are sending out fewer single men
+each year.
+
+Married men make more efficient workers for many reasons. They enjoy
+better health and are better satisfied. They have a home to which they
+can go for rest and sympathy, and in which they can find agreeable
+companionship. They have the loving ministrations of a wife in times
+of sickness and despondency, and they also have the cheer and
+relaxation of children's society. All of these things tend to make the
+missionary healthier and happier, and enable him to do better work.
+
+Again, he should be married because a man of mature years who is single
+is regarded with more or less suspicion. To the Japanese celibacy is
+an unnatural state, and it is seldom found. Most unmarried men here
+are immoral, and therefore the unmarried missionary is naturally
+suspected of leading an immoral life, which cripples his influence.
+
+But the strongest argument in favor of married as against single
+missionaries is that the former {207} alone are able to build Christian
+homes. The homes of single men are very poor things at best, and
+certainly cannot be pointed to as models. But the married man
+establishes a Christian home in the midst of his people, and sets them
+a concrete example of what Christian family life should be. This
+example is one of the most potent influences for good operating on the
+mission field.
+
+In home life perhaps more than in any other respect Japanese society is
+wanting. The renovation of the home is one of the crying needs of the
+hour. An open Christian home, exhibiting the proper relations between
+husband and wife, parents and children, will do much toward bringing
+this about.
+
+This argument is not intended to apply against single women who come
+out to teach in the girls' schools. Their work is entirely different,
+and is such as can be done best by single women. The argument applies
+only to the missionary engaged in evangelistic work.
+
+Such I believe to be the qualifications essential to successful mission
+work in Japan. To many the requirements may seem too strict. But the
+work to which the missionary is called is a high and noble one, and the
+ideal for a worker should be correspondingly high. The extreme
+difficulty of the work, and its great expense, make it imperative that
+only men adapted to it be sent out. {208}
+
+While setting forth this high ideal of what a missionary to this land
+should be, no one is more sensible than the writer of the fact that
+many missionaries, including himself, fail to realize it. But he is
+glad to be able to affirm that a large per cent. of these desired
+qualifications are found in the majority of the missionary brethren in
+Japan.
+
+
+
+
+{209}
+
+XII
+
+PRIVATE LIFE OF THE MISSIONARY
+
+It is our purpose in this chapter to show the churches at home
+something of the life which their missionaries lead in Japan. We will
+attempt to draw aside the veil and look at their private life--the holy
+of holies. This is a delicate task, and I hesitate to undertake it.
+And yet I think a knowledge of the trials, perils, discouragements,
+temptations, hopes, and fears of the missionary may be very profitable
+to those who support our missions.
+
+Missionaries are men of like appetites, passions, hopes, and desires
+with those at home. They long for and enjoy the comforts and amenities
+of life. They have wives and children whom they love as devotedly, and
+for whom they desire to provide as comfortable homes, as the pastor at
+home.
+
+There was a time when missionaries were {210} called upon to forego
+nearly all social pleasures and submit to endless discomforts, but that
+time is past. The mission home to-day is frequently as comfortable as
+that of the pastor in America. It is right that the standard of living
+in the home lands should be maintained by the missionaries abroad, and
+that they surround themselves with all available pleasures and
+conveniences. There is no reason why a man should lay aside all
+pleasures and comforts so soon as he becomes a missionary.
+
+Those who live in the foreign ports in Japan have nice, roomy houses
+modeled after Western homes. Many of them are surrounded with
+beautiful lawns and fine flowers, and are a comfort and delight to
+their possessors. Most of the missionaries who live in the interior
+occupy native houses, slightly modified to suit foreign taste. By
+building chimneys, and substituting glass for paper windows, the native
+houses can be made quite comfortable, though they are colder in winter
+and do not look so well as foreign ones. The writer has lived in such
+a home during most of his residence in Japan, and has suffered little
+inconvenience. Some of the wealthier mission boards have built foreign
+houses even in the interior, and to-day there are a good many such
+scattered over Japan.
+
+As has been before remarked, the mission {211} home is one of the most
+important factors in connection with the work; it is a little bit of
+Christendom set down in the midst of heathendom. It presents to the
+non-Christian masses around it a concrete example of exalted family
+life, with equality and trust between husband and wife, and mutual love
+between parents and children--things not generally found in the native
+home. It is a beacon-light shining in a dark place.
+
+This is one of the many reasons why a missionary should be a married
+man. The single man cannot create this model home, which is to teach
+the people by example what Christian family life should be. In this
+respect Catholic missions are deficient, the celibacy of the priests
+precluding family life.
+
+First, then, the mission home is an example to the non-Christian people
+around it. It is frequently open to them, and they can see its
+workings. They often share its hospitality and sit at its table.
+Their keen eyes take in everything, and a deep impression is made upon
+them.
+
+Just here arises one of the greatest difficulties the missionary has to
+contend with in his private life. The people are so inquisitive
+naturally, the mission home is so attractive to them, and our idea of
+the privacy and sanctity of the home is so lacking in their etiquette,
+that it is hard to keep {212} the home from becoming public. People
+will come in large numbers at the most unseasonable hours, simply out
+of curiosity, wanting to see and handle everything in the house. It is
+often necessary, in self-defense, to refuse them admittance, except at
+certain hours. Not only are the seclusion and privacy of the home
+endangered, but the missionary also is in great danger of having his
+valuable time uselessly frittered away.
+
+Notwithstanding all that the mission home is to the people, it is much
+more to the missionary. It should be to him a sure retreat and
+seclusion from the peculiarly trying cares and worries of his work. It
+should be a place where he can evade the subtle influences of
+heathenism which creep in at every pore--a safe retreat from the sin
+and wickedness and vice around it.
+
+The mission home should be a Western home transplanted in the East. It
+may not become too much orientalized. It should have Western
+furniture, pictures, musical instruments, etc., and should make its
+possessor feel that he is in a Western home. It should be well
+supplied with books and newspapers, and everything else that will help
+to keep its inmates in touch with the life of the West. The missionary
+may not be orientalized, else he will be in danger of becoming
+heathenized.
+
+For the sake of his children the missionary's {213} home should be as
+exact a reproduction of the Western home as possible. These children
+are citizens of the West, heirs of its privileges; and to it they will
+go before they reach years of maturity. Therefore it is but fair that
+their childhood home should reflect its civilization.
+
+In order that the missionary may be able to build up such a home it is
+necessary that he be paid a liberal salary. While living in native
+style is very cheap, living in Western style is perhaps as dear here as
+in any country in the world. Clothing, furniture, much of the food,
+etc., must be brought from the West; and we must pay for it not only
+what the people at home pay, but the cost of carrying it half-way round
+the world, and the commission of two or three middlemen besides.
+
+Most boards operating in Japan pay their men a liberal salary. They
+also pay an allowance for each child, health allowance, etc. All this
+is well. Man is an animal, and, like other animals, he must be well
+cared for if he is to do his best work. No farmer would expect to get
+hard work out of a horse that was only half fed, and no mission board
+can expect to get first-class work out of a missionary who is not
+liberally supported. The missionary has enough to worry him without
+having to be anxious about finances.
+
+Especially is it wise that the boards give their {214} men an allowance
+for children. The expenses incident to a child's coming into the world
+in the East are very high. The doctor's bill alone amounts frequently
+to more than $100. Then a nurse is absolutely necessary, there being
+no relatives and friends to perform this office, as sometimes there are
+in the West. The birth of a child here means a cash outlay of $150 to
+$200, to pay which the missionary is often reduced to hard straits. If
+he belongs to a board that makes a liberal child's allowance he is
+fortunately relieved from this difficulty.
+
+The allowance is also necessary to provide for the future education of
+the child. As there are no suitable schools here, children must be
+sent home to school at an early age. They cannot stay in the parental
+home and attend school from there, as American children do, but must be
+from childhood put into a boarding-school, and this takes money. Now
+no missionaries' salaries are sufficiently large to enable them to lay
+up much money, and unless there is a child's allowance there will be no
+money for his education, in which event the missionary must sacrifice
+his self-respect by asking some school or friends to educate his child.
+He feels that if any one in the world deserves a salary sufficient to
+meet all necessary expenses without begging, he does; and it hurts him
+to give his life in hard service to {215} the church in a foreign land,
+and then have his children educated on charity.
+
+All mission boards should give their men an allowance for each child,
+unless the salary paid is sufficiently large to enable them to lay
+aside a sufficient sum for this very purpose.
+
+The health allowance is also a wise provision because the climate is
+such as often to necessitate calling in a physician, and doctors' bills
+are enormously high. If the missionary is not well he cannot work; but
+if he is left to pay for medical attendance himself out of a very
+meager salary, all of which is needed by his wife and children, he will
+frequently deny himself the services of a physician when they are
+really needed.
+
+The work of the missionary is most trying, and the demands on his
+health and strength are very exhausting. The petty worries and trials
+that constantly meet him, the rivalries and quarrels which his converts
+bring to him for settlement, the care of the churches, anxiety about
+his family, etc., are a constant strain on his vital force, in order to
+withstand which it is necessary that he should have regular periods of
+rest and recreation. Nature demands relaxation, and she must have it,
+or the health of the worker fails.
+
+It is customary in Japan for the missionaries to leave their fields of
+work during the summer season and spend six weeks or two months in
+{216} sanatoria among the mountains or by the seashore. Here their
+work, with its cares and anxieties, is all laid aside. The best-known
+sanatoria in Japan are Karuizawa, Arima, Hakone, Sapporo, and Mount
+Hiezan. In most of these places good accommodations are provided, and
+the hot weeks can be spent very pleasantly. Large numbers of
+missionaries gather there, and for a short time the tired, isolated
+worker can enjoy the society of his own kind; his wife can meet and
+chat with other housewives; and his children can enjoy the rare
+pleasure of playing with other children white like themselves. These
+resorts are cool, the air is pure and invigorating, and the missionary
+returns from them in September feeling fresh and strong, ready to take
+up with renewed vigor his arduous labors.
+
+It is objected to these vacations that they take the missionary away
+from his field of work, and that so long an absence on his part is very
+injurious to the cause. This is partially true; but a wise economy
+considers the health of the worker and his future efficiency more than
+the temporary needs of the work. The absence of the foreign worker for
+a short period is not as hurtful as one would at first glance suppose.
+A relatively larger part of the work is left in the hands of the native
+helpers in Japan than in most mission fields, and these evangelists
+stay at their posts {217} all through the summer, and care for its
+interests while the foreigner is away. The same need of a vacation
+does not exist in their case, because they are accustomed to the
+climate, and they work through their native tongue and among their own
+people.
+
+The need of this missionary vacation is so evident that we need only
+give it in outline. In the first place, the unfavorable climate makes
+a change and rest desirable. As I have already stated, the climate of
+Japan is not only very warm, but also contains an excessive amount of
+moisture and a very small per cent. of ozone, and is lacking in
+atmospheric magnetism and electricity; hence its effect upon people
+from the West is depressing. Besides the climate, the missionary's
+work is so exhaustive and trying, and its demands upon him are so
+great, that a few weeks' rest are absolutely necessary. The same
+reasons which at home justify the city pastor in taking a vacation are
+intensified in the missionary's case.
+
+Not least of these reasons is that the missionary may for a while enjoy
+congenial society. Many of us spend ten months of the year isolated
+almost entirely from all people of our own kind. The Japanese are so
+different that we can have but little social life with them; and it is
+but natural and right that, for a short period, we should have the
+opportunity to meet and {218} associate with our fellow-missionaries.
+The work which we do the remainder of the year is done much better
+because of this rest and fellowship.
+
+Dr. J. C. Berry, in a paper read before the missionary conference at
+Osaka in 1883, discusses very fully this question of missionary
+vacations and furloughs. After elaborating the reasons for them, which
+reasons I have given in brief above, he says: "It therefore follows
+that, because of the numerous and complex influences operating to-day
+to produce nerve-tire in the missionary in Japan, regard for the
+permanent interests of his work requires that a vacation be taken in
+summer by those residing in central and southern Japan, the same to be
+accompanied by as much of recreation and change as circumstances will
+permit."
+
+With all the care and precaution that can be taken, with systematic
+rests and vacations, there soon comes a time when it is necessary for
+the missionary to return to his home land, to breathe again the air of
+his youth, and to replenish his physical, mental, and moral being. All
+the mission boards recognize this and permit their men in this and in
+other fields to return home on furlough after a certain number of
+years. The definite time required by the different missions before a
+furlough is granted varies from three to ten years, the latter period
+being the most general. {219} But this has been found to be too long,
+and failing health usually compels an earlier return. Some boards have
+no set time, but a tacit understanding exists that the missionary may
+go home at the end of six or eight years.
+
+At the end of the prescribed period the missionary family is taken home
+at the expense of the board, and is given a rest of a year or eighteen
+months. During this time, if the missionary is engaged in preaching or
+lecturing for the board, as is generally the case, he is paid his full
+salary. If he does no work he is sometimes paid only half his salary.
+This is very hard, as the salary is just large enough to support him
+and his family, and their expenses while at home are almost as great as
+while in the field. If the salary is cut down the pleasure and benefit
+of the furlough are curtailed. If the missionary in the service of the
+board exhausts his health and strength in an unfavorable climate it
+seems but fair that he should be properly supported while endeavoring
+to recuperate. When a church at home votes its pastor a vacation,
+instead of cutting down his salary during his absence, it is customary
+to give him an extra sum to enable him to enjoy it. Why should not the
+same be done for the missionary? He should at least be permitted to
+draw the full amount of his small salary.
+
+Against these vacations is urged their great {220} expense to the
+boards, the greater loss to the mission because of the absence of the
+worker, and the moral effect of frequent returns upon the church at
+home. All of these objections have weight, but they are far outweighed
+by the reasons that necessitate the furlough. The accumulated
+experience of the different boards makes the judgment unanimous that
+these are necessary. The judgment of competent medical men also
+confirms the statement. Dr. Taylor said in the Osaka conference: "I am
+convinced that a missionary's highest interest requires, and the
+greatest efficiency in his work will be secured by, a return home at
+stated intervals." Dr. Berry said in the same conference: "The new and
+strange social conditions under which the missionary is obliged to
+work; the effects of climate, intensified in many cases by comparative
+youth; the absence of many of those home comforts and social,
+intellectual, and religious privileges with which the Christian
+civilization of to-day so plentifully surrounds life; the home ties,
+strengthened by youthful affections,--all these combine with present
+facilities of travel to render it advisable that the young missionary
+be at liberty to take a comparatively early vacation in his native
+land."
+
+From an economic standpoint it is wise to grant these furloughs. It is
+poor economy to keep the workers in the field until they are completely
+{221} broken down, and then have to replace them by inexperienced men,
+who will not be able to do the work of the old ones for years. Far
+wiser is it to let them stop and recuperate in the home lands before
+this breakdown comes. It costs less money to keep a missionary well
+than to care for him during a long, unprofitable period of sickness. I
+quote again on this point Wallace Taylor, M.D., who, in the paper
+referred to above, said: "The present haphazard, unsystematic methods
+of most missions and boards is attended with the greatest expense and
+the poorest returns. Some of the boards working in Japan have lost
+more time and expended more money in caring for their broken-down
+missionaries than it would cost to carry out the recommendations herein
+made. Again, I observe that many who do not break down begin to fail
+in health after the fourth or fifth year from entering on their work.
+They remain on the field, and are reluctantly obliged to spend more or
+less time in partial work, while experiencing physical discomfort and
+dissatisfaction of mind. Very many of these cases would have
+accomplished more for the means expended by a furlough home at the
+close of the fifth or sixth year.... Over $90,000 have been expended
+in Japan by one mission alone in distracted efforts to regain the
+health of its missionaries."
+
+These furloughs are also needed to keep the {222} missionary in touch
+with the life of the home churches. The West is rapidly progressing in
+civilization, in arts and sciences, and in theology as well. The
+missionary who spends ten or more years on the field before returning
+home finds himself in an entirely new atmosphere, with which he is
+unfamiliar. He looks at things from the standpoint of ten or more
+years ago; his methods of work, his language, all are belated. In
+order that he may give to the nascent churches of Japan the very best
+theology, the very best methods, and the very best life of the Western
+churches, it is necessary for him to return frequently to breathe in
+their spirit and life and keep up with their forward march.
+
+For the missionary's personal benefit he should be permitted to come
+into frequent contact with the home churches. A too long uninterrupted
+breathing of the poisonous atmosphere of heathenism has a wonderfully
+cooling effect upon his ardor and zeal, and is trying to his faith. He
+needs to come into contact with the broader faith and deeper life of
+the home churches, and receive from them new consecration and devotion
+to his work.
+
+The church at home needs also to come frequently into contact with its
+missionaries. Nothing will so stir up interest and zeal in the mission
+cause as to see and hear its needs from living, {223} active workers,
+fresh from the field. If missionaries were more frequently employed to
+represent the cause to the churches at home perhaps our mission
+treasuries would not be so depleted. Mission addresses from home
+pastors are abstract and theoretical; those from missionaries are
+concrete and practical. The former speak from reading, the latter from
+personal experience. The address of the missionary comes with power
+because he speaks of what he has seen and felt, and his personality is
+thrown into it.
+
+For the sake, then, of the work abroad, of the missionary himself, and
+of the home churches, missionaries should be required to take regular
+furloughs at stated intervals, and should spend them in the home lands.
+
+How long can the missionary safely work in Japan before taking his
+first furlough? That will depend upon the nature of the man himself,
+and the kind of mission work in which he is engaged. The average
+length of time spent here by the missionaries before the first furlough
+is about seven years. There are no men more competent to pass judgment
+upon this matter than Drs. Berry and Taylor, who have spent the better
+part of their lives here, in the service of the American Board, and who
+are thoroughly acquainted with the conditions that surround us. Dr.
+Berry says: "I do not hesitate to affirm that the {224}
+'ten-year-or-longer rule,' still adhered to by some missionary
+societies, and by many missionaries as well, is too long for the first
+term.... I indorse what in substance has been suggested by my friend
+Dr. McDonald, viz., that the time of service on the field prior to the
+first furlough be seven years, and that prior to subsequent furloughs
+be ten years; this plan to be modified by health, existing conditions
+of work, home finances, and by individual preferences." Dr. Taylor
+says: "My observations have led me to the conclusion that the first
+furlough ought to be taken at the close of the fifth or sixth year, and
+after that once every eight or ten years."
+
+
+We have yet to look at the trials and sorrows, the encouragements and
+joys, of the missionary. We have already looked into the missionary's
+home; let us now endeavor to look into his heart. If the former is his
+_sanctum_, this is his _sanctum sanctorum_; and I trust my missionary
+brethren will pardon me for exposing it to the public view.
+
+We will pass by all physical hardships, such as climate, improper food,
+poor houses, etc. Although these are often greater hardships than the
+people at home know, they are but "light afflictions" to the
+missionary. His real trials lie in an entirely different sphere.
+
+The greatest hardship the missionary has to {225} bear is his
+loneliness and isolation. Separated almost entirely from his own race,
+he is deprived of all those social joys that are so dear to him. The
+thought of his kinsmen and friends is ever in his mind, but alas! they
+are so far away. He must go on year after year living among a people
+from whom an impassable gulf separates him, leading the same lonely
+life. For the first year or two he rather enjoys the quiet and
+privacy, but by and by it becomes almost unendurable. Dr. Edward
+Lawrence has correctly styled the missionary "an exile." We cannot do
+better than quote his words: "Very many of the missionary's heaviest
+burdens are summed up in the one word whose height and breadth and
+length and depth none knows so well as he--that word 'exile.' It is
+not merely a physical exile from home and country and all their
+interests; it is not only an intellectual exile from all that would
+feed and stimulate the mind; it is yet more--a spiritual exile from the
+guidance, the instruction, the correction, from the support, the
+fellowship, the communion of the saints and the church at home. It is
+an exile as when a man is lowered with a candle into foul places, where
+the noxious gases threaten to put out his light, yet he must explore it
+all and find some way to drain off the refuse and let in the sweet air
+and sun to do their own cleansing work.... The {226} missionary is not
+only torn away from those social bonds that sustain, or even almost
+compose, our mental, moral, and spiritual life, but he is forced into
+closest relations with heathenism, whose evils he abhors, whose power
+and fascinations, too, he dreads. And when at last he can save his own
+children only by being bereft of them, he feels himself an exile
+indeed."
+
+The missionary's life is full of disappointments. Men for whom he has
+labored and prayed it may be for years, and in whom he has placed
+implicit confidence, will often bitterly disappoint him in their
+Christian life. Boys who have been educated on his charity, who are
+what they are solely by his help, will frequently be guilty of base
+ingratitude, and, worse yet, will repudiate his teachings. The native
+church not having generations of Christian ancestry behind it, and not
+being in a Christian environment, is often, it may be unwittingly,
+guilty of heathen practices that sorely try the heart of the
+missionary. The struggle between the new life and the old heathenism
+is still seen in the church-members and even in the native ministry.
+Each missionary, if he would be well and cheerful in his work, must
+learn to cast all burdens of such a character on the Lord, and not be
+oppressed by them.
+
+One of the greatest trials some of us have to bear is that we must live
+in an environment so {227} unconducive to personal growth and
+development There is a great deal of ambition lurking about us still,
+and we do not like to see our own development cut short because of an
+unfavorable environment, while our friends and classmates at home, who
+were no more than our equals in former days, far surpass us in
+intellectual development and in influence and power. Perhaps a
+missionary should be above such thoughts and should be perfectly
+content with a life of obscurity and partial development; but
+missionaries are still men, and to many an ambitious one the limits
+placed upon his personal development are very irksome.
+
+But why are the conditions unfavorable to high personal development?
+Because those stimulants to prolonged, vigorous effort that exist in
+the West are lacking. The stimulus of competition, the contact of
+thinking minds, so necessary to enlist the full exercise of a man's
+powers, are largely wanting. One is shut up to his own thoughts and to
+those he gets from books, and his development, in so far as it does
+proceed, is very apt to be one-sided. This is the reason why so many
+missionaries are narrow, unable to see a subject in all its relations
+and to give due importance to each.
+
+The work of the missionary from beginning to end is one of
+self-sacrifice and self-effacement. {228} There is no future for him
+in the councils of the native church. As the work grows and extends he
+must gradually take a back seat. As the native ministry develops, the
+foreign minister is less and less needed, and must gradually withdraw.
+
+Again, the home land, father and mother, brothers and sisters, friends
+and companions, are just as dear to the missionary as to any one else.
+Yet it seems inevitable that he will gradually grow away from them and
+be forgotten by them. Prolonged absence brings forgetfulness; diverse
+labors and interests put people out of sympathy with one another. When
+the new missionary first comes out to his field, communication between
+him and friends is frequent. Letters pass regularly, little
+remembrances are sent from time to time, and he is still in touch with
+his friends at home. But by and by a change comes. After one or two
+years exchange of presents and remembrances ceases; gradually the
+letters cease also, and none come except those from his immediate
+family. Even these become less and less frequent. The arrival of the
+mails, which at first was looked forward to with so much joy, is now
+scarcely noted. An old American gentleman who has spent some forty
+years in the East tells me that he now receives from the home land not
+more than two or three letters per year. {229} After a few years of
+residence here one feels that he is largely out of touch with the life
+of the West, and that he is forgotten, by home and friends.
+
+It seems to me that churches and friends can do much toward preventing
+this, and toward brightening the lives of their missionaries, if they
+will. Let pastors and friends throughout the church take special pains
+to write interesting personal letters to the missionary. It will do
+him good just to be remembered in this way. It is natural that the
+same kindness, attention, and love that are shown to the home pastor
+should not be shown to the missionary, because he is so far away and
+the strong personal element is wanting. But if the churches would make
+an effort to share their kindness and beneficence between the home
+pastor and the foreign one it would be highly appreciated by the latter.
+
+Especially does this seem but fair in a case where a church supports
+its own missionary and where most of its members are personally
+acquainted with him. Such churches speak of having two pastors; one at
+home ministering to them, and one abroad, in their stead, preaching the
+gospel to the heathen. Why should not these pastors have equal place
+in their hearts and receive equally their kindness and their gifts? If
+any preference is shown, it would seem that it should {230} be to the
+foreign pastor, for he has much the harder work. But the foreign
+pastor is generally forgotten, while the home pastor, with whom living
+is much cheaper, is paid a larger salary; he is given a vacation, and a
+purse to enable him to spend it pleasantly; at Christmas he is
+substantially remembered, and all through the year he is presented with
+numerous gifts and shown many favors. The poor lonely missionary is
+paid a moderate salary and is given no further thought. Imagine the
+feelings of a man in a mission field, supported by one church which
+always speaks of him as its foreign pastor, as he takes up a church
+paper and reads of the favors shown the home pastor; among them such
+items as "a nice purse of fifty dollars," "a three months' leave of
+absence, and expenses to ----." He cannot help thinking with a sigh of
+that unpaid doctor's bill of fifty dollars incurred by his wife's ill
+health last summer, or of the money needed to send his boy home to be
+educated.
+
+A church should try to remember its pastor abroad as well as the one at
+home. The home pastor himself could see to it that this is done. If
+he should simply say, when handed a present for some purpose, "Our
+foreign pastor has not been remembered by us, and he needs it more than
+I, therefore we will send this to him," the result would probably be
+that he and the foreign {231} pastor would both be remembered. If
+little expressions of appreciation and kindness, such as this, were
+occasionally shown the missionaries, it would do much to brighten and
+cheer their hard lives. These are little things, but the little things
+have much to do with our happiness.
+
+If the missionary life has its sorrows and disappointments, it has its
+pleasures and joys as well. It is with great pleasure that I turn from
+the dark to the bright side of our lives.
+
+First I would mention that sweet peace and joy that come from the
+consciousness of doing one's duty. The true missionary feels that God
+has called him into the work, and that he is fulfilling the divine
+will. This knowledge brings with it much pleasure. The joy is all the
+sweeter because of the sacrifices that must be undergone in answer to
+the divine call. He feels not only that he is in the field by the call
+of God, but also that God is with him in his work, leading, guiding,
+blessing, helping him. He hears the words of his Master, "Lo, I am
+with you alway," and he gladly responds, "In Thy presence is fullness
+of joy." The brooding Spirit of God is especially near the Christian
+worker in foreign lands, and imparts to him much joy and peace.
+
+Another of the missionary's joys is to see the gospel gradually taking
+hold of the hearts of the people and renewing and transforming them.
+It {232} is passing pleasant to tell the gospel story, so full of hope
+and joy, to these people whose religious ideas and aspirations are only
+dark and gloomy. Who could desire sweeter joy than to watch the
+transforming power of the gospel in the heart of some poor heathen,
+changing him from an idol-worshiping, immoral creature into a pure,
+consistent Christian? It is the good fortune of the missionary to see
+such changes taking place in the people to whom he ministers. And what
+a change it is! For gloom and dejection it gives joy and hope; for
+blind, irresistible fate it gives a loving providence. The change is
+so great that every feature of the face expresses it.
+
+Lastly, the crown of the missionary's life is to see a strong, vigorous
+native church springing up around him, the direct result of his labors;
+to see it gradually and silently spreading itself throughout the whole
+nation as the leaven through the meal, permeating every form of its
+life and impressing itself upon every phase of its character. To this
+native church he confidently looks for the evangelization of the masses
+and the accomplishment of all that for which he has labored so long and
+so earnestly. When the missionary can look upon such a native church
+with the feeling that it will be faithful to its Lord and do His work;
+when he can sit in its pews and hear soul-nourishing gospel sermons
+from his {233} own pupils, now grown strong in the Lord--then indeed
+his cup of joy is full. The trials and sorrows that were endured in
+connection with the work are all forgotten, and his only emotion is one
+of glad thanksgiving.
+
+In some lands many missionaries have already received this crown to
+their labors; it has been partially received in Japan, and if we are
+but faithful to our trust shall yet be received in all lands.
+
+
+
+
+{234}
+
+XIII
+
+METHODS OF WORK
+
+Missionaries attempt in various ways to evangelize the nations to which
+they are sent. The extent and variety of the work which the missionary
+is called upon to perform are much greater than the people at home are
+apt to think. He must be at the same time a preacher, a teacher, a
+translator, a financier, a judge, an author, an editor, an architect, a
+musician. The great variety of the work necessitates a well-rounded
+man.
+
+All of these offices are, in an indirect sense, ways of doing mission
+work; but we will here confine ourselves to the consideration of the
+more direct and positive methods in vogue in Japan. These are direct
+evangelization, educational work, literary work, and medical work.
+
+
+
+_Direct Evangelization_
+
+By this I mean the actual propagation of the gospel, by word of mouth,
+to the people to whom {235} we are sent. I mention this first because
+I regard it as the most important of all methods. The supreme vocation
+of the missionary is, not to educate, not to heal, but to preach the
+gospel. It is well for mission boards and missionaries to remember
+this, for there is danger in many places of making this primary method
+secondary to education. While it is probably true that the
+evangelization of the masses will depend ultimately upon the efforts of
+the native ministry, this should not therefore be construed to mean
+that the foreign missionary has nothing to do with this department of
+the work. He should personally engage in this evangelistic work,
+should himself come into actual contact with the unevangelized masses,
+and should proclaim the gospel directly to them. In this way only can
+he understand thoroughly the nature of the work in which he is engaged,
+and be enabled to sympathize with and advise his evangelists. He
+should not only train native evangelists, but should be an evangelist
+himself, teaching his helpers, by earnest, zealous example as well as
+by precept, right methods of the proclamation of the gospel. Such work
+must also bear direct fruit in the conversion of souls; for even in
+this land, in spite of the great nationalism and strong prejudice
+against foreigners, a foreigner will draw larger congregations and be
+listened to with more attention than {236} a native. And this is not
+simply because of curiosity; the people have more confidence in his
+ability properly to represent the foreign religion. For these reasons,
+then, viz., for the sake of the souls he may win, for the sake of the
+example he may set to his helpers, and for his own sake, that he may
+rightly understand and appreciate the work, every missionary should, as
+far as possible, be an evangelist. This is emphasized here because in
+many places the evangelistic work is in danger of being subordinated to
+the educational, and missionaries are not lacking who take the strange
+ground that it is neither necessary nor profitable for the missionary
+personally to come into contact with the unevangelized masses. This
+seems to me to be a very mistaken view of the sphere of the foreign
+worker. He should not only train helpers, support and advise them, but
+he should also go with them among the people and preach to them himself.
+
+The direct propagation of the gospel may be either local or
+itinerating. The missionary may reside in one place, have a fixed
+chapel, and there teach all who come to him; or he may go on long tours
+through the country, preaching from town to town and from village to
+village. In general these methods are combined in Japan. The
+missionary is located in one town and to the work there gives most of
+his attention; but he {237} also at stated intervals visits the
+surrounding towns and country, doing evangelistic work wherever he can.
+
+LOCAL EVANGELISM.--For obvious reasons, local evangelistic work yields
+the greatest returns. To it the missionary gives his constant care and
+attention, while his visits to the country are only periodical. Local
+evangelistic work in Japan is carried on somewhat in the following
+manner:
+
+A house, as centrally located in the town as possible, is rented and
+fitted up as a chapel. The only furnishings needed are a small table
+and some lamps. Japanese houses are so constructed that the whole wall
+on the street side can be removed, and people standing in the street
+can see and hear all that is going on within. In this new chapel, one
+or two evenings a week, the gospel will be preached. In China there is
+preaching in such chapels every day, but in Japan the people will not
+come oftener than once or twice a week. In all probability both the
+missionary and the native evangelist will preach the same evening, one
+after the other. At first very few people will come into the house,
+but numbers will congregate in the street and will listen to what is
+said. After the service is over an opportunity is given for personal
+conversation on religious topics. By and by a little interest is
+manifested, and some begin to come into the house. A great {238} deal
+has been gained when people will go so far as to come up into the
+Christian chapel, in plain view of the multitudes, and hear the sermon.
+
+In many cases the native evangelist lives in the chapel (in the same
+building, but occupying different rooms) and daily meets and talks with
+people about religion. In this way he hears of those who are
+interested, and he and the missionary visit such in their homes and
+converse privately with them. In my own mission, as soon as any are
+interested, they are organized into a catechetical class, which meets
+weekly, and are thoroughly instructed in Luther's Small Catechism. But
+I find that unless this is preceded by more elementary instruction this
+excellent little manual will not be well understood. Real inquirers
+are glad to come and study the catechism and the Bible, and they study
+them well. Some of the most satisfactory work I have done in Japan has
+been along the line of catechetical instruction. Some of the larger
+missions working here have not been sufficiently careful about giving
+their converts sound elementary instruction in Christian doctrine, but
+have left them to gather all the necessary knowledge from the sermons
+they hear and the instruction given in the Sunday-schools. One of the
+desiderata of most missions in Japan is more systematic catechetical
+instruction.
+
+Among the first things a missionary does in {239} beginning work in a
+town is to open a Sunday-school. The children are generally more
+accessible than the older people, and many of them will come to the
+school. They cannot at first be organized into classes, as their
+interest is not sufficiently great to induce them to attend regularly
+and to study. The first instruction is usually by means of large Bible
+pictures that catch the eye and teach a religious truth. By and by,
+when the work becomes more substantial and the interest more developed,
+the pupils can be organized into classes and more systematic
+instruction given. If there are any Christians in connection with the
+chapel their children form the backbone of the Sunday-school.
+
+A considerable part of the time of the missionary doing local
+evangelistic work, if he is wise, will be occupied in house-to-house
+visitation. The Japanese are a very social people, and it is wonderful
+how a little personal kindness and interest in them will break down the
+prejudice against us and our work. As a rule, the missionary who goes
+into a native home with humility, simplicity, and love will gain the
+good will of the whole household. Men feel freer to talk about
+religious subjects in the privacy of their own homes. In a discourse
+to a promiscuous audience the truth is scattered broadcast, and each
+one catches what he can; but in a private {240} conversation in the
+home the truth especially adapted to the hearer can be given. It is
+like a man trying to fill a bottle with water; he will get it full much
+quicker by taking it up in his hand and pouring the water into it than
+by throwing a whole bowlful at it from a distance.
+
+It is a very pleasant experience to enter a friendly home in the
+evening, to sit around the social hibachi (fire-box), sip tea, and talk
+about the great questions of time and eternity. One is generally
+received with cordiality and made to feel at home. He is listened to
+attentively and respectfully, and the questions asked are intelligent,
+appreciative ones. If the missionary expects his host immediately to
+be convinced by his eloquence, to agree to all he says, to discard at
+once his old religion and embrace the new, he will be disappointed.
+But if he is content to seek an opportunity to present the truth under
+most favorable circumstances, leaving it to do its own work silently
+and gradually, he will be sure to find it.
+
+House-to-house visitation and personal talks with the people are of
+great importance in local evangelistic work. But in doing such work
+great care should be taken to comply strictly with Japanese etiquette
+and rules of propriety, and especially to avoid a haughty bearing. The
+ordinary native home is much smaller, simpler, {241} and frequently
+dirtier, than the missionary's, and the people are constantly watching
+for any recognition of this fact on his part. He should carefully
+guard himself against any look or expression which might imply his
+superiority, or his dissatisfaction with things around him.
+
+I have been both amused and pained by overhearing Japanese imitate the
+sayings and actions of two visiting missionaries. According to the
+imitation, the one bears himself haughtily and proudly; as soon as he
+comes near the door he instinctively draws back as though fearing bad
+odors; when he comes in he bows stiffly, seats himself on the best mat,
+carefully draws up his clothes as though fearing contamination, casts a
+scornful look at the bare walls, utters a few commonplace sentiments,
+and hastily departs. The other one comes with a cheery greeting, a
+smiling countenance, and a humble demeanor. He never notices the lowly
+house and bare walls, but quietly and unconcernedly takes the place
+assigned him, freely and appreciatively partakes of the tea and cakes
+set before him, and kindly and sympathetically talks with the people as
+one of them. It is very evident which one of these two will do the
+most good.
+
+As soon as the work grows and a small company of believers has been
+gathered the duties of the missionary increase. There now rests upon
+{242} him that burden which so oppressed Paul--the care of the
+churches. He must look after the regular worship of the church, must
+develop in his people a church-going sentiment, and must instruct them
+in the observance of all Christian duties. In this work he will need
+much patience, wisdom, and zeal. The native converts, not having
+generations of Christian ancestors as we have, will need oft to be
+exhorted, oft rebuked, and loved much. Christian duties that are with
+us almost habitual must be urged upon these people time and again. The
+church must be organized and developed into an harmonious working body.
+In all of this the missionary is fortunate if he has the assistance of
+a wise, godly native helper.
+
+Perhaps the most attractive and interesting feature of all mission work
+is this forming and molding, under one's own hand, of the theology, the
+life, and the activities of a young church. The one who is privileged
+to do this occupies a position of responsibility than which none could
+be greater. May God give us grace to do it aright.
+
+ITINERATING EVANGELISM.--No true missionary living in a non-Christian
+land will confine his labors to the town in which he resides. His
+heart will be constantly yearning over the people in the surrounding
+towns and country, and he will gladly take advantage of every
+opportunity {243} to make them occasional visits, telling to them also
+the old, old story.
+
+But there are other workers whose sole business it is to visit these
+outlying points and carry a knowledge of the gospel to those who cannot
+have regular gospel ministrations. Perhaps this feature of missionary
+work is the one most prominent in the minds of the people at home, who
+are fond of picturing their missionary as a man who goes about from
+town to town and from village to village, proclaiming the gospel to all
+who will hear.
+
+Christianity is by nature diffusive. It spreads itself as naturally as
+the leaven spreads in the meal. Confucius taught: "The philosopher
+need not go about to proclaim his doctrines; if he has the truth the
+people will come to him." In striking contrast to this Christ taught:
+"Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature."
+We are not only to teach those who come to us, but we are also to go
+out in search of hearers, to carry our message to the people.
+
+When our Saviour was upon earth the work He did was largely
+itinerating; going about from place to place, teaching in the
+synagogue, by the wayside, or on the sea-shore. The disciples were all
+itinerating evangelists, carrying their message from city to city and
+from land to land. {244} St. Paul was an itinerating missionary on a
+large scale. Not content to abide long in any one place, but looking
+out continually to the regions beyond, his life was one ceaseless
+activity in itinerating evangelism. The missionaries through whom
+northern Europe and England were converted were itinerants. And those
+who to-day in mission fields take their valises well stocked with
+tracts and sermons and go out into the country on long evangelistic
+tours can feel that they are following in the footsteps of worthy
+exemplars.
+
+We can hardly overestimate the importance of this work. The word of
+mouth is still the most effective means of conveying a message to the
+masses, and a knowledge of Christian principles that could else hardly
+be given is in this way spread abroad throughout the land.
+
+[Illustration: Jinrikishas.]
+
+The facilities for itinerating in Japan are excellent. Most of the
+important points are easily reached by rail or water. But in general,
+on an itinerating tour, the missionary has little use for the steamers
+and railways. The points he wants to visit are not on the great
+thoroughfares, but are in out-of-the-way places. There is, however, a
+good system of roads, and the jinrikisha, which is everywhere found, is
+easily capable of carrying one 40 or 50 miles a day. This little cart
+resembles a buggy, except that it has only two wheels and is much
+smaller. The seat is {245} just large enough to accommodate one
+person. A small Japanese coolie between the shafts furnishes all the
+necessary motive power. These are very convenient and comfortable
+little conveyances, and are the ones in ordinary use by missionaries in
+their itinerating work.
+
+In recent years the bicycle has become popular for this purpose. As
+the "wheel" has been made to serve almost every other interest, it is
+but fair that it should also serve the gospel. Perhaps to-day one half
+of all the male missionaries in Japan ride wheels. They have decided
+advantages over the jinrikisha, chiefly in the way of speed, personal
+comfort, and pleasure. I wish my readers could see their
+representatives in Japan just starting on their wheels for a tour in
+the interior. Dressed in negligée shirts, caps, and knickerbockers,
+with a large bundle tied upon the wheel in front of each one, they
+present a comical appearance. Many sermons have been preached in Japan
+in negligée shirts and knickerbockers.
+
+There are nice, clean little inns in all the villages and towns, and
+the missionary is not put to such straits for a place in which to rest
+and sleep as he is sometimes in other mission fields. But as the food
+offered him is unpalatable to most foreigners, he carries with him a
+few things, such as bread, canned meats, and condensed milk.
+
+{246}
+
+The splendid telegraph system extending over all Japan keeps him in
+communication with his family and friends, no matter where he may go,
+and he need not hesitate to go into the interior on that score. A good
+daily mail system is also at hand to carry his letters.
+
+Formerly the greatest hindrance to itinerating in Japan was the
+difficulty of obtaining passports to travel in the interior. No one
+was permitted to go outside of certain limits without a special
+passport, and such passports were only given for two purposes: for
+health, and for scientific observation. The government did not intend
+by this restriction to prohibit mission work in the interior, but aimed
+simply to prohibit foreigners from engaging in interior trade. As the
+missionaries were not going for purposes of trade, many of them availed
+themselves of these passports; but there were some whose consciences
+would not permit them so to do. Several high officials were directly
+spoken to about the matter by missionaries; and they replied that, in
+the eyes of the law, a man could want to travel for only three
+purposes: for health, for trade, or for scientific observation. As
+this restriction was simply to prevent foreigners from engaging in
+interior trade, and as the missionaries were not going for that
+purpose, they were told that they should go on with their work. The
+government knew well {247} the purpose for which they were going, and
+permitted it; hence their consciences might be at rest. These
+explanations on the part of the officials removed the difficulty in the
+minds of some, but not of all. Fortunately, since the revision of the
+treaties, passports are granted without any question as to the purpose
+for which they are wanted, and all who ask it are freely given
+permission to travel where they will. Since this restriction has been
+removed more itinerating is being done, and it is probable that it will
+still increase.
+
+The missionary does two kinds of itinerating in Japan: (1) he visits
+periodically a large number of outstations, where are native
+evangelists; (2) he goes into regions where there are no evangelists
+and heralds the gospel.
+
+Itinerating among stations where native workers are located and regular
+work kept up is by far the most frequent. These tours are generally
+made about every two or three months, one missionary visiting perhaps a
+dozen stations. The local evangelist makes all preparations for the
+meetings, which are generally of a special character. There will
+probably be a special preaching service for non-believers, and a
+communion service with the Christians. If there are any baptisms the
+sacrament is then administered. The visit of the missionary is
+intended to be as much a stimulus and encouragement to the evangelist
+{248} as anything else. These men, living in out-of-the-way places
+where there are few, if any, Christians, are apt to get despondent and
+discouraged, and they need occasionally the sympathy and advice of a
+fellow-worker. The missionary who has charge of this kind of work is a
+sort of bishop, with an extended parish.
+
+When fields where no regular work is carried on are visited the work is
+necessarily different. In this case the missionary must take his
+helper with him. He seldom goes alone, for various reasons. When on
+one of these tours he will spend one or two days in a village, talking
+personally with all who will come to him. Very likely he will rent a
+room in the inn in which he is stopping, and he and his helper will
+there preach one or two evenings. Sometimes, if the weather is good,
+he obtains permission of the authorities to hold the meeting in the
+open air, and preaches on the street or in the public squares.
+Wherever an audience can be gathered the message is told. After one or
+two days spent in this manner they move on to the next town, and there
+do as they did before, thus going their whole round. The most that is
+accomplished by this method of preaching is to spread abroad a general
+knowledge of Christianity among the people and break down their
+prejudice against it. Not many conversions result from it.
+
+{249}
+
+Some may ask what kind of sermons one preaches on these itinerating
+tours. They should be of the plainest, simplest character. It is
+profitable to consume a good deal of time in disproving the false ideas
+which prevail concerning Christianity, and in giving the people correct
+views of its nature. The nature of God must be carefully explained,
+both because the word we use for God is in Japanese applicable to an
+earthly hero as well as to a divine being, and because the divinities
+of Japan differ very much in nature from the Christian conception of
+God. One can preach a long time on sin before getting the people
+properly to understand it. The Japanese are really without any sense
+of sin, and have no word in their language to express the idea exactly.
+We use the word which means crime or offense against the laws of the
+land. Then the old story of Christ simply told always commands a
+hearing everywhere.
+
+The kind of itinerating last described is open to serious objection.
+It is uncertain and fitful. One visit may be made to a town each year,
+or some years not even one. No provision is made for carrying on the
+work, or for keeping alive any interest that may have been aroused. To
+be made very profitable such itinerating should be regular and
+systematic; the visits should not be too far apart; and as soon as some
+inquirers are {250} found, a native evangelist should be stationed
+there to care for them. When conducted in this way it is conducive of
+great good.
+
+
+
+_Educational Work_
+
+The educational department of mission work has in recent years been
+coming more and more into prominence. This feature of the work
+attracts the attention of the visitor from the home lands more than any
+other, because it makes more show. The imposing buildings that are
+erected, and the large number of students that can be gathered into
+them, make a favorable impression.
+
+Educational work is generally more attractive than evangelistic. The
+former is regular, while the latter is desultory. The former is
+continuous, occupying one's time and attention every day; the latter is
+intermittent. The former can be pursued at home, and the missionary
+can enjoy the constant society of his family; the latter takes him away
+from his family and occupies him abroad. Educational work is usually
+carried on in the open ports and large cities, where one enjoys all the
+conveniences of life, with sympathetic society; evangelistic work takes
+the missionary into the interior, where there are few conveniences and
+no society. Lastly, educational work is more {251} or less welcomed by
+the natives, while evangelistic work is unwelcome.
+
+Japan possesses a large number of mission schools. Their imposing
+buildings are seen in almost every city of the empire. Every mission
+of large size has its schools for both boys and girls. The annual
+support of these schools costs the various boards more money than all
+the evangelistic work that is done in Japan. More missionaries are
+engaged in educational than in evangelistic work.
+
+A certain amount of educational work seems necessary to the success of
+every mission. First in importance is theological training. A body of
+well-trained native pastors is absolutely essential. Especially in
+this land, where there are many educated people and where all forms of
+rationalism and skepticism are rife, is it necessary that the
+evangelist have a liberal education, that he be well rooted and
+grounded in Christian doctrine, and able to answer the philosophical
+objections to Christianity that meet him on every side. An educated
+ministry is just as necessary in Japan as it is in the West, and the
+schools that are providing such a ministry are doing a good work.
+
+But some of the methods used by them are open to criticism. Heretofore
+most theological training has been in the English language, and {252}
+the language alone has taken up a great deal of the student's time and
+strength. And again, very few Japanese young men gain a sufficient
+knowledge of English to appreciate or derive full benefit from a
+theological course in that language. Against this is urged the paucity
+of Christian literature in Japanese, and the wide field of religious
+thought which a knowledge of the English language opens to the student.
+This is very true; but if the same amount of time and energy that has
+been expended in instruction in English had been given to the creation
+of a native Christian literature the evil would not exist. I am glad
+to note that recently nearly all the theological schools have
+introduced courses in the vernacular for those who cannot take the
+English course. It would be well if the English course were dispensed
+with entirely and all instruction were given in the vernacular.
+
+Many of the missions operating in Japan have sent worthy young men to
+America and England for theological training. In nearly every instance
+this has proved an unwise investment. The good people at home take up
+these young men and nurse and pet them until they are completely
+spoiled. They come back to Japan unfitted by taste and education for
+the position they must occupy and the work they must do. Most of them
+become dissatisfied in the work after a few {253} years. Foreign
+education largely denationalizes them and removes them from the
+sympathies of their own people. Of course there have been some
+exceptions to this rule; but, in general, experience has proved that
+locally trained evangelists are best suited for the work and give most
+satisfaction in it.
+
+By this it is not intended to imply that Japanese pastors and teachers
+should not have the advantages offered by the Western seminaries when
+they desire them and are able to obtain them for themselves. They are
+as capable of receiving advanced instruction as we are, and have the
+same right to it. But the money which foreign boards spend for
+training evangelists should be spent in the field.
+
+Besides the theological schools there are large numbers of academical
+schools for young men, in which a great deal of mission money is spent.
+In justification of these it is argued that they are necessary for the
+preparatory training of evangelists. It is said that the education of
+these future pastors of the church should be Christian from the
+beginning, and this is true. But more than half the evangelists now
+laboring in Japan have not received such training. The education they
+received from government and private schools answers very well in their
+case. Actual experience has proved that, whatever may be the {254} aim
+of these academies, as a matter of fact they do not train evangelists.
+Most of the men who take their full course enter other professions.
+One of the oldest missions in Japan, employing about twenty
+evangelists, has among them only one man who has taken the full
+academical course in its mission college; but many men have been
+educated at the church's expense for other professions.
+
+Again, it is said in justification of these academies and their large
+expenditure of mission money that a Christian education must be
+provided for the children of the constituency of the mission. The
+church provides a Christian education for her sons and daughters at
+home; why should she not do it for her wards abroad? Far be it from me
+to attempt to minimize the importance of Christian education; but will
+it not be time enough for such education when the constituency of the
+native church feels its need to such an extent that it will demand this
+education itself, support the schools with its money, and send its sons
+and daughters to them? At present even the Christian people frequently
+prefer a government school to a mission school; and they often send
+their children to the latter, when they do send them, because they will
+there be given financial aid.
+
+There was a time when Christian schools did a good work in Japan.
+Before the government {255} schools were brought up to their present
+standard the mission schools were well patronized, and they
+considerably benefited the cause of missions. But to-day the
+government has schools of every grade, and frequently they are better
+than the mission schools. The students who formerly flocked to the
+mission schools now flock to those of the government, and the former
+have but few pupils. The times have changed, and these large,
+expensive schools are now hardly needed. In so far as they are needed
+for the preparatory training of a native ministry, and can be made to
+serve that end, they may be all right, but certainly as an evangelizing
+agency they are not justified. The native church should be encouraged
+and stimulated to educate its own children; it might even be assisted
+in the attempt, when it has shown an honest effort to do this; but its
+children should not be educated for it by the mission free of charge.
+To spend so large an amount of the people's money in purely secular
+education seems to me a misappropriation of funds.
+
+More than half the mission schools in Japan are boarding-schools for
+girls. Nearly all the unmarried women engaged in mission work are in
+these schools, and there are many of them. Some of these schools have
+very fine locations and buildings, about as good as those of the
+average {256} girls' college at home. That they are more popular and
+better patronized than those for boys is because the government does
+not provide for the higher education of girls as it does for boys.
+
+The purpose of these girls' boarding-schools is to train up earnest
+Christian women, who will be the wives and mothers of the new Japan.
+It is said that if the mothers of the nation are made Christian the
+evangelization of the whole people will speedily follow. This purpose
+is a worthy one. Most of the girls who enter these mission schools
+become Christians, and the training given them seems to be good. I
+recently attended the closing exercises of one of the largest of these,
+and was surprised at the progress made by the girls. They could paint
+and draw, and recite classical music as well as the young ladies of the
+seminaries at home; and I have no doubt that the graduates leave the
+schools pure-minded, earnest Christians, with worthy aims and
+aspirations, and with a full intention to exert their influence for God
+and His church.
+
+But alas! when they go back to their homes the position Japanese
+etiquette assigns them so effectually ties their hands that the results
+are bitterly disappointing. I will mention one case which came under
+my own observation. A young lady was educated by a mission school in a
+certain city, who was noted for her piety and {257} earnest Christian
+spirit. Her teachers had most extravagant hopes as to the strong
+positive influence she would exert for Christianity. After her
+graduation she spent several years in the same school as a teacher, and
+her Christian life was broadened and deepened by longer and more
+intimate contact with the foreign teachers. She finally married and
+removed to her new home, in a distant city. There she attended church
+once or twice and then stopped entirely. Neither the urgent personal
+request of the native pastor nor the oft-repeated invitation of the
+Christian congregation could induce her to come any more. Instead of
+exerting an influence for good upon others she herself became a fit
+subject for mission work. I have known several cases of this kind, and
+all missionaries have had the same experience. Social conditions in
+Japan are such that a girl marrying into a non-Christian home can exert
+little Christian influence.
+
+But admitting for the moment the utility of this Christian training for
+the girls, these large schools are open to serious objections on other
+grounds. The course is too long, and the instruction given too
+advanced. In many of these schools the girls are kept for twelve or
+fourteen years. During all this time they are more or less supported
+by mission funds, even down to pin-money. They are taught all kinds of
+abstract {258} sciences and advanced ideas that can be of no possible
+use to them. Latin and Greek, biology, geology, psychology, and many
+other things are taught them that they neither need nor can appreciate.
+Painting, drawing, vocal and instrumental music form a prominent part
+of the curriculum. Girls are made to practise on the piano for ten
+years or more who will in all probability never see a piano after they
+leave school. Of course these are not the only subjects taught; more
+useful ones are taught as well.
+
+If mission schools for the education of girls should exist at all the
+instruction should be much more elementary and practical. A course of
+two or three years, teaching them how wisely to fill their position as
+wives and mothers, would amply suffice.
+
+It is claimed by the Japanese with great reason that these schools
+unfit the girls for the sphere they must occupy in after life. A life
+of ten, twelve, or fourteen years in constant association with foreign
+teachers, in a foreign building, with all necessaries and conveniences
+supplied, pursuing a pleasant course of study, does not fit the pupil
+for life in her humble home. No wonder she loves the school and dreads
+to see the day approaching when she must leave it. Having lived so
+long under much better circumstances, her home, with its thatched roof,
+narrow walls, {259} and homely duties, becomes distasteful to her. Of
+what use now are her music and painting, her Latin and Greek, when her
+time must be spent in boiling rice and mending old, worn-out clothes?
+There is such a thing as educating people above their sphere in life,
+and such education is more hurtful than otherwise.
+
+But it is said, "We are training future Bible-women who will go out and
+teach the gospel to their country-women." In reply to this it can be
+answered that not a great many graduates of girls' schools become
+Bible-women; and it is the experience of nearly every missionary that
+the best Bible-women are middle-aged women, who may never have been in
+a mission school.
+
+Again, it is said that it is worth while to have these schools if only
+to train educated Christian wives for the native evangelists. But many
+of the evangelists, even among those who themselves have received a
+more or less foreign training, prefer wives who have never been in a
+mission school, saying that these girls who have lived so long under
+better surroundings will not be contented and happy in the homes they
+can provide. It is also true that many of the young ladies who
+graduate from these schools object to marrying at all, feeling that
+they have been unfitted for the life they would have to lead.
+
+A very serious objection to the present {260} educational method in use
+by many missions in Japan is that it hinders self-support in the native
+churches. These large foreign plants, with their costly appliances,
+can never be supported by the native churches, and the evident futility
+of the effort so discourages them that they will not even do what they
+can. The day when the churches of Japan can become self-supporting is
+very much postponed by the existence of these costly schools. At
+present the native churches could hardly keep the school buildings in
+repair.
+
+The whole work of missions in Japan was in the beginning projected on
+too high a plane. To many it seems a great mistake that such large and
+costly buildings were erected and the schools started on a foreign
+basis. Should not the buildings have been entirely of native
+architecture from the beginning, and the educational work projected on
+a plane corresponding to Japanese life? If small wooden houses, with
+straw roofs and no furniture, are good enough for these people to live
+in and to transact all kinds of business in, then they are good enough
+for them to study in and to worship God in. If from the very beginning
+the schools and churches had been built on a plane corresponding with
+ordinary Japanese houses and life the day would much sooner have come
+when the Japanese themselves could undertake their support. When, in
+the providence of {261} God, the native church shall have been
+sufficiently developed, materially and spiritually, to undertake the
+education of her children and the training of her own pastors, the
+manner in which she will do it will be very different from that in
+which it is now done by the mission boards.
+
+I am aware that many missionaries in Japan, for whose opinions I have
+all respect, will not agree with these views. But, after most careful
+thought and investigation, the above are the conclusions to which I
+have arrived; and I am glad to know that my views are shared by many of
+my fellow-missionaries. It is my sincere conviction that most of the
+money now being used for educational purposes in Japan is misapplied,
+and would yield far greater results if used in other ways.
+
+
+
+_Literary Work_
+
+One of the most important and fruitful branches of missionary work is
+the literary. The creation of a sound Christian literature is one of
+the first and most imperative duties pressing upon the missionary to
+the heathen.
+
+This is an exceedingly difficult task. When we think of how much labor
+and how many precious lives our own Christian literature has cost us,
+we begin to have some conception of the immensity of the task of
+creating a Christian {262} literature in a heathen land. In the first
+place, the missionary must have a complete mastery of the language,--in
+Japan an appalling task,--and then he must create the terms to express
+so many ideas. Many of our Christian ideas have no counterpart in
+non-Christian lands, and the very words to express them must be coined.
+A common device is to take words of kindred meaning and to make them
+serve the purpose, endeavoring to attach our own meaning to them by
+gradual processes of instruction and use. Thus with the words for God
+and sin in use by most missions in Japan. These words are _kami_ and
+_tsumi_. Now _kami_ is the word used for numerous mythological
+divinities, with natures very different from our God, and is also
+applied to the ancient heroes of Japan. As it expresses the idea
+better than any other word we have, we use it for God; but we must be
+careful always to explain the sense in which we use it. The word
+_tsumi_ means crime, or offense against the laws of the land. Our idea
+of sin is lacking in the Japanese mind, and hence there is no word that
+exactly expresses it. We take the word _tsumi_ as being nearest it,
+and endeavor to impart to it our own meaning. In this way we have not
+only to translate the ideas, but also to coin or modify the words to
+express them.
+
+This work of the missionary is very different {263} from that of
+translating English books into a European language which has a circle
+of ideas similar to our own, for there the words are found ready-made
+to express the ideas.
+
+Generally the first literary work to be done by missionaries is the
+translation and publication of portions of Scripture and of tracts. As
+soon as their knowledge of the language is sufficiently advanced, they
+translate the whole Bible and some good hymns. Then follow
+apologetical and evidential works, and treatises on theology and
+morality. Afterward biographical and devotional books, magazines, and
+Christian newspapers are published. We cannot overestimate the value
+of a good Christian newspaper. It will carry gospel truth to people
+whom the missionary and the native evangelist cannot reach, and it will
+help much to nourish and strengthen the life of the native converts.
+In such a paper the latter will probably see their religion set forth
+in all its relations to the questions of practical life in a way they
+seldom hear it done in sermons. I think parish papers, which are
+becoming so common at home, would also exert a splendid influence in
+Japan.
+
+In this field a considerable Christian literature has already been
+created. Among the most important books translated so far might be
+mentioned the Bible, the Book of Common Prayer, {264} Luther's Small
+Catechism, the Heidelberg Catechism, Bynyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." A
+considerable number of books on apologetical, evidential, dogmatic, and
+historical theology have been published, besides biographical, ethical,
+and devotional books. There are also several Christian newspapers, and
+recently the missionaries of the American Board have begun the
+publication of a Christian magazine.
+
+A Christian literature which will be a powerful auxiliary to our work
+is at present forming rapidly in Japan.
+
+
+
+_Medical Work_
+
+Medical work is one of the youngest departments of missionary labor.
+Christ healed the body as well as the soul, and it is peculiarly
+fitting that the missionary be able to heal the body likewise. Medical
+missions have done more in some countries toward breaking down the
+prejudice against Christianity than any other one thing. Doors
+effectually closed to the evangelist have been opened wide to the
+doctor. The power for good of a consecrated physician in many mission
+fields is boundless. The mission boards have fully recognized this
+fact, and have wisely used large numbers of medical missionaries.
+
+In former times medical missionaries accomplished much good in Japan.
+They helped greatly {265} to break down the prejudice and opposition to
+Christianity. Many who came to the hospitals to have their bodies
+healed went away having their ears filled with words from the great
+Physician, and their hearts moved by the kindness and love of these
+Christian doctors. Not only was much direct mission work accomplished
+in this way, but the principles of physiology and medicine were also
+taught to large numbers of native physicians and students. Among the
+men who did most in this work were Drs. Hepburn, Berry, and Taylor.
+
+Although they have accomplished much good, medical missions are no
+longer needed in Japan. The Japanese themselves have become adepts in
+medical science, and especially in surgery. Every town and city has
+one or more hospitals where competent medical consultation and
+treatment can be had, and these now occupy the position formerly filled
+only partially by the mission hospitals. A few hospitals and
+dispensaries are still kept in operation by some missions, but most of
+them were years ago dispensed with as no longer profitable. We rejoice
+that Japan has so far progressed as to be well able to care for the
+health of her own people, and we adapt ourselves to the changed
+circumstances, diverting into more fruitful channels the energies
+formerly expended in this way.
+
+
+
+
+{266}
+
+XIV
+
+HINDRANCES
+
+Many of the hindrances that oppose the progress of Christianity in
+Japan have already been indirectly suggested in other portions of this
+book. But that they may be more clearly apprehended by the friends of
+missions at home, and that the effect of their militating influence may
+be fully felt, we will endeavor in this chapter to arrange them in
+order and show just how they oppose our work. For the sake of
+clearness and logical order we will consider the subject under two
+divisions: 1. Hindrances in Japan common to all mission fields; 2.
+Hindrances peculiar to Japan.
+
+1. There are certain things inherent in the very nature of Christianity
+that impede her progress. They are necessities of her being, and
+cannot be gotten rid of. These things may be either a part of
+Christianity herself, belonging to her nature, {267} or they may be
+necessary results of her acceptance by non-Christian peoples. For this
+reason they are encountered wherever the gospel is propagated; they are
+common hindrances to the advance of our faith alike in China, India,
+Africa, and Japan.
+
+Although not peculiar to Japan, it seems to me wise briefly to refer to
+these universal hindrances, because often they are not realized in
+their full force and power either by the people of our home churches or
+even by our pastors. To appreciate fully their militating influence
+one must go to the mission field, and there observe them actually
+hindering the rapid progress of evangelization. There they are seen in
+a new light, and are impressed upon the mind as they can hardly be
+otherwise. If I can succeed in causing the constituency of the
+churches at home to realize the number, magnitude, and power of these
+hindrances I will have done good service for the cause of missions.
+
+As the first one of these universal militating influences, inherent in
+the very nature of missions, opposing the progress of Christianity
+wherever its teachings are newly propagated, I would mention its
+_revolutionizing tendency_. Christian missions are in their nature
+revolutionizing. The result is inevitable and unavoidable. The
+advance of Christianity in a heathen land {268} necessitates the
+revolutionizing of many institutions that have obtained for centuries.
+Not only must the religious ideas undergo a revolution, but all moral
+ideas, and manners and customs as well. The reasons for this are very
+evident.
+
+Religion is intimately connected with the life of man. It furnishes
+the motive power of his life, controls his actions, creates his
+morality, determines his manners and customs, and shapes his laws. The
+ethnic religions are just as intimately interwoven with the lives of
+their adherents as Christianity is with the lives of Christians; and
+Buddhism, Confucianism, and Brahmanism have shaped and determined the
+lives and actions of their adherents.
+
+The connection between religion and morality is a necessary and
+indissoluble one. The two are united in their growth and development,
+and the form of morality is necessarily colored by the dominant
+religion. Wherever the Buddhist faith has been accepted there has
+sprung up a system of morality peculiar to it; so that we speak of a
+Buddhistic in opposition to a Christian morality. This morality is
+dependent upon the religion, and a change of religion must bring about
+a change of morality.
+
+Christianity, having necessarily developed a morality in accord with
+its principles, must, as it advances, destroy the existing systems and
+create {269} widely different ones. While the better element in
+heathen nations has more or less outgrown its religious ideas and
+superstitions, and can calmly contemplate a change of religion, yet its
+moral system has a stronger hold, and anything which antagonizes it is
+severely condemned. This necessary revolutionizing of moral ideas very
+much opposes the progress of Christianity.
+
+The acceptance of Christianity necessitates also a revolution in
+manners and customs. These are partially an expression of the faith
+that is in us, their nature being determined by it. A change of
+religion, therefore, means a change in all of these.
+
+People have great respect for time-honored customs, and that which
+antagonizes these brings upon itself condemnation. Christianity
+changes the manners and customs, and therefore the people do all they
+can to oppose it.
+
+In these ways the work of missions is revolutionizing, and must expect
+to encounter the opposition of the spirit of conservatism, which is
+much stronger in the East than in the West.
+
+A second principle inherent in the very nature of Christianity which
+hinders its progress in heathen lands is its _exclusiveness_. Our
+religion is among the most intolerant in its attitude toward other
+faiths. We believe and teach that "there is none other name under
+heaven given among {270} men, whereby we must be saved," than the name
+of Christ. While acknowledging that other religions contain grains of
+truth, we must affirm that, as religious systems, they are false.
+Christ sent forth His apostles to make disciples of all, winning them
+to the Christian faith. And the aim of the church to-day is, not to
+cultivate brotherly love and communion with other _religions_, but
+rather to exterminate them and make Christians of all. She can brook
+no rival. Her adherents must give their allegiance to her alone.
+
+Christianity not only claims to be the only religion, but she can offer
+no hope to those outside of her pale. While the Bible does not demand
+that I teach the Japanese that their ancestors are surely lost, it
+certainly gives me no ground for assuring them of their salvation. We
+all revere our forefathers, but none so much as the Oriental. He pays
+periodical visits to the tombs of his ancestors; he worships his father
+and commemorates the day of his death by mourning. A heaven from which
+his ancestors are excluded has little attractions for him. Often does
+the Shintoist say, "I would rather be in hell with my ancestors than in
+heaven without them."
+
+If Christianity could be less exclusive and more tolerant of other
+faiths she would find a much more ready acceptance at the hands of
+non-Christian peoples. But she cannot be so and be true {271} to her
+own nature and mission. In ancient Rome, when the church was called to
+pass through fire, the manifestation of a more tolerant spirit would
+have saved her from that awful persecution. The Romans had many gods
+and did not object to one more. They adopted those of all the
+conquered peoples, and were ready to adopt the Christians', and erect
+an altar to Him, if the Christians would acknowledge Him as simply one
+among the other gods. And from that day to this the exclusive claims
+of Christianity have brought upon her trials and persecutions, and have
+hindered her progress throughout the earth. Especially is this
+religious exclusiveness unpopular in Japan, because there the native
+religions are very tolerant of one another.
+
+These are some of the strongest hindrances to the rapid progress of
+Christianity in pagan lands. They belong to the very nature of our
+faith, and cannot be avoided. Their antagonizing influence is
+encountered wherever the gospel is preached.
+
+2. But I think that the greatest hindrances to mission work in Japan
+to-day are those which are peculiar to this field. Many circumstances
+conspire to make Japan stand alone among mission fields. She has been
+pronounced at once the most promising and the most difficult of all
+fields for evangelistic work: the most promising because of the life,
+force, and ability of her people; the {272} most difficult because of
+the host of peculiar hindrances under which the evangelist must labor
+there. I will proceed to point out some of these.
+
+(1) Perhaps the most potent at present is the _extreme nationalistic
+feeling_, which has brought into disrepute everything of foreign
+origin. The Christian religion, being a foreign institution, is
+therefore unpopular, and is thought to be less adapted to the people
+and less liable to nourish a strong national feeling than the native
+Shinto.
+
+It is hard for us to realize the fanatical intensity of their
+patriotism. Having been taught for so many centuries that this is the
+first virtue, the people have exalted it above everything else. "Japan
+first, forever, and always," is the universal motto. There is hardly a
+man, woman, or child in the empire to-day who would not be perfectly
+willing to lay down his life for the good of the country.
+
+This extreme patriotism operates in several ways to hinder the progress
+of Christianity. It prevents the ready acceptance of the new religion.
+There are a great many so ignorant and inconsistent as to hate
+Christianity just because it is of foreign origin, thinking that
+nothing good can originate outside of Japan. Such people adhere to the
+native religion, in spite of its inferiority, simply because they think
+that to do so is patriotic. But there is a much larger and more {273}
+influential class that is led to antagonize Christianity from patriotic
+motives other than this. They hold that a belief in the native
+religions is necessary to preserve their darling patriotic spirit, and
+that the adoption of any foreign religion would gradually destroy all
+patriotism and loyalty. Christianity is not national, but
+cosmopolitan. It teaches the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of
+man, both of which great ideas are repugnant to most Japanese, because
+they do not harmonize with their ideas of the divine origin of the
+imperial family, and their national superiority to the other races of
+the world. They want a religion which exalts Japan above everything
+and inculcates patriotism and loyalty to her alone.
+
+But the most hurtful influence of this extreme nationalism is felt
+within the pale of the church herself. Actuated by it, many of the
+native Christians, both clerical and lay, want to do away with
+everything foreign in connection with the churches. The more strictly
+national they can make their work the better satisfied are they. Not
+only do they antagonize the missionary and try to push him off the
+field, but they also antagonize foreign theology, and want to build up
+a native system with no foreign taint. The result is great friction
+between the native and foreign workers, strained relations, and in many
+instances {274} open antagonism. This want of cordiality and harmony,
+for which the national feeling is largely responsible, is very hurtful
+to the best interests of our work.
+
+But the desire for a purely native theology, which this strong,
+benighted patriotism begets, is even more hurtful than its sowing seeds
+of discord among the workers. Many of the leading native ministers and
+laymen say that it is folly for their churches to perpetuate the
+theological divisions and creeds of the West, and they propose to
+develop a theology peculiarly their own. Now Christianity cannot be
+kept pure and sound without paying due regard to its historical
+development; and the Japanese, in cutting loose from this, have already
+run into heresy. The danger is that a Christianity may be developed
+which is lacking in all that is distinctively Christian, and which will
+be harder to overcome than the old heathenism.
+
+(2) Another hindrance which has operated with great power throughout
+the whole history of Protestant missions in Japan is the _past record
+of Christianity_. In a former chapter upon the "First Introduction of
+Christianity" I have told how Christianity was first introduced, how it
+grew to magnificent proportions, and how finally it was crushed by the
+secular arm. The fact that the government once felt constrained to
+extirpate {275} Christianity, at whatever cost, and especially the fact
+that the Christians dared oppose the government, have brought our
+religion into disrepute. Since, according to native morality, whatever
+government does is right and whatever government opposes is wrong, the
+mere fact of this opposition on the part of the government is enough to
+condemn Christianity in the eyes of many. Then the fact that the
+Christians at last rebelled gives color to the idea already formed that
+Christianity is disloyal to Japan. That idea prevails widely, and in
+many quarters Christians are regarded with suspicion.
+
+A memory of the past bitter persecutions and of the hated rebellion
+still lingers. The old people talk of them around the hibachi, as they
+sip their tea and smoke their pipes; the young read of them in the
+histories, and thus their memory is kept alive. Many are still living
+who saw and read the rigid prohibitions of Christianity on the
+sign-boards over all the country, and they cannot forget them. There
+are not a few people in the empire who to this day have hardly learned
+that the changed attitude of the government toward Christianity is more
+than outward; and these still regard the foreign faith as the chief of
+all evils. It is really pathetic sometimes to hear them talk of it.
+There was an old man living near a Christian chapel not far from here,
+who one day was {276} complaining of his woes and wishing to die. He
+said it had been a bad year, and none of his crops had done well, two
+of his children had died, his country had been insulted by a foreign
+power, and, to cap the climax, Christianity had come and taken up its
+abode next door to him. This last evil was too much, and he wanted to
+die. He still regarded our faith as the worst of evils. I once gave a
+few tracts to some old men in a mountain village near Saga, and they
+remarked that they remembered the time when it would have meant certain
+death to be seen with one of those little books.
+
+(3) The _character of the education_ prevalent in Japan to-day is also
+antagonistic to Christianity. The Japanese are a studious race and are
+capable of high mental development. The country is so well supplied
+with schools--nearly all of them government institutions--that no one
+is too poor to receive some education. There is, on the part of the
+school authorities, no open antagonism to Christianity as such.
+According to the regulations, no one religion is to be favored more
+than another in the schools, and complete religious liberty is to be
+allowed. But the general tenor of the education given is
+unchristian--an exaltation of reason above faith, of science above
+religion. Especially is the tendency of the higher education against
+any form of religion. The {277} educators of Japan are training a
+nation of atheists and agnostics. The scientific schools of the West
+that have no room for religion are studied earnestly and copied by
+educated Japan. In philosophy Herbert Spencer and his school have been
+acknowledged masters. Indeed, it never seems to have occurred to the
+minds of thinking Japanese that there are systems of philosophy other
+than the materialistic. All religious sentiment is crushed in the
+schools, other things being substituted. Science, learning, is thought
+to be all that is necessary, and religion is left for old women and
+children. Men who still believe in religion are thought superstitious
+and uneducated, and are regarded with a sort of lordly contempt. In a
+conversation some time ago with a graduate of the Imperial University I
+was dogmatically told that Christianity was acknowledged to be absurd
+by all thinking men everywhere, that all religions are only for the
+infancy of the race, and that full-grown men can dispense with them.
+This man's views are the usual product of the higher education, of
+Japan to-day. Hence it happens that few students of the higher schools
+are Christian, and frequently men go there with Christian sentiments,
+only to lose them before they leave.
+
+(4) The _old religions of Japan_ strongly oppose the march of
+Christianity. Men often speak as though the old heathen faiths had
+lost their power {278} and were no longer really believed. Their power
+is on the wane, but they lack much of being dead. They still possess
+enough vitality strongly to oppose the evangelization of this land.
+The old Shinto faith, having the decided advantage of national origin,
+and fitting in exactly with Japanese ideas of their relative national
+importance and the nature of their emperor, is a strong opposing
+influence. Buddhism still possesses a strong hold upon the masses of
+the people. It has the recommendation of age, has played a prominent
+part in the national history, and is dear to the hearts of the people.
+It occupies a decided vantage-ground from which it opposes us and our
+work. To some in the West it seems almost incredible that these people
+should really believe and trust in these faiths. And yet be assured
+that they do believe and trust in them. There are about the same
+sincerity, the same confidence, and the same faith placed in Buddhism
+by its adherents as are placed in Christianity by its. The religious
+cravings and instincts of the people are, on the whole, satisfied by
+their native religions.
+
+The opposition of Buddhism to Christianity does not consist solely in
+misrepresentation, nor is it founded on ignorance, but is an
+intelligent opposition. Some of the Buddhist priests study carefully
+our language for the purpose of reading {279} our theology and
+informing themselves as to our faith. It is said that one of the very
+best collections of books of Christian evidences and apologetics to be
+found in all Japan is in the Buddhist library in Kyoto. Buddhism has
+learned some useful lessons from Christianity. She is now learning the
+value of stated preaching for the information of her people in Buddhist
+doctrine, and the value of organized, systematic effort. A Young Men's
+Buddhist Association has been formed, after the model of the Young
+Men's Christian Association, which is doing much toward holding the
+young men to the Buddhist faith. Buddhism is on the alert, is quick
+and active, antagonizes us at every turn, and is one of the very
+strongest hindrances to the progress of Christianity.
+
+(5) The _social ostracism_ visited upon those who become Christians
+very much hinders our progress. Most of our converts, unless their
+relatives and friends are Christians, are ostracized; in many cases
+they are entirely cut off from their families and are disinherited. In
+America, when one becomes a Christian, he has the encouragement and
+sympathy of all good people, and his family and friends rejoice with
+him. In Japan for a member of a family to become a Christian is
+considered a disgrace, and the united influence of family and friends
+is powerfully exerted to prevent such a {280} calamity. Influential
+men in our city have told me that perhaps the greatest hindrance to my
+work is that by becoming a Christian a man shuts himself off from his
+family and friends. I am convinced that many would take a stand for
+Christ much more readily if the home influence were not so
+antagonistic. A student in the Normal School of our city, who came to
+me for many months to study Christianity, told me that his family
+bitterly hated the Christian religion, and that he could not return
+home if he became a believer. In spite of this he was led by the
+Spirit to ask for baptism, and I baptized him. Afterward he wrote very
+dutiful letters to his home, trying to explain that he felt impelled by
+duty to take this step, and that Christianity was not so heinous a
+thing as they supposed; but no answers came. In course of time, being
+compelled to return to his own town on business, he went to his home to
+spend the night; but his mother and brothers would not recognize him,
+and he had to go away to a hotel. His father was dead, and his mother
+tried to disinherit him, but was by the law prevented. His family and
+friends have never forgiven him, and now he never sees them. Similar
+cases could be cited without number proving the same thing. Is it not
+natural, then, for a man to hesitate to take this step?
+
+{281}
+
+(6) Another obstacle to the progress of missions in Japan is that the
+_church is too much divided_. Almost every small religious body known
+has felt it incumbent upon itself to undertake work here. It may be
+true that denominations working separately are no hindrance to the
+cause of Christ in the home field, but I think they are surely a
+hindrance in the foreign work. It is a fine rhetorical figure to liken
+the various denominations and sects to different divisions of one vast
+army, all engaged under the same general, in the same work; but the
+figure does not represent the facts. We do not have one vast Christian
+army, each division occupying only its own field, directed by one mind,
+and moving in unison. The most optimistic cannot so regard the
+different denominations and sects of Christendom. Like other oft-used
+figures, this one is entirely at variance with the facts. Oftener is
+it true that these sects oppose one another, and much prefer their own
+welfare to that of the whole body of Christ.
+
+You cannot satisfactorily explain to non-Christian people the reasons
+why you must have a Lutheran, a Methodist, a Presbyterian, and a
+Baptist church; and if they could be brought to understand our
+differences this would in no way recommend us or our creed to them. It
+is a great pity that each mission field is not allotted to some one
+denomination and left alone by all {282} the others. If this cannot
+be, at least only one body should work in one town. Then these
+complications would be partially avoided, and Christianity would more
+recommend itself to the thoughtful citizen.
+
+We suffer in Japan more from a superfluity of sects than of
+denominations. The Universalists and Unitarians are here with their
+heresies, and are poisoning many minds. Many other bodies are here,
+antagonizing the established order of things and teaching religious
+anarchy. I suppose there is no mission field in the world that has a
+larger number of sects and divisions.
+
+But the regular orthodox denominations work more harmoniously in Japan
+than in the home lands. Strifes and jealousies between them are rare,
+while expressions of mutual appreciation and of Christian courtesy are
+common.
+
+(7) I think the _foreign communities_ in the open ports of Japan are a
+hindrance to the work of evangelization. In the seven treaty ports
+there are regular concessions for foreign residence and trade, and
+thousands of foreigners live in them. These communities are largely
+composed of merchants and of those connected with the various
+consulates, most of whom have come here for purposes of gain, and are
+interested in nothing besides money-getting. A large per cent. of this
+population is very undesirable. As representatives {283} of Western
+civilization (the product of Christianity) the foreign settlements
+should be model Christian communities, and were they such they could
+exert a powerful influence for good. But as it is, their example does
+not recommend itself to the Japanese.
+
+To say nothing whatever of the charges of immorality and dissoluteness
+preferred against these men, they are certainly not Christians. One
+would think, to observe them, that they had not come from Christian
+lands at all. Many who are here only temporarily, being away from all
+home influences and restraints, set a most ungodly example. They will
+not attend church; they take no interest in religious work; they speak
+disparagingly of religion in general, and of the Christian religion in
+particular; and to them a missionary is an eyesore. While we are
+laboring to Christianize the people, our own countrymen, the
+representatives of Christian lands and the exponents of a Christian
+civilization, are in the foreign ports setting a most ungodly example.
+The natives are quick to notice these things, and they reason that, if
+our faith is as good as we represent it to be, why have our countrymen
+not profited better by it? The presence of these antichristian
+representatives of Christendom is a great hindrance.
+
+But not all of the foreigners in the open ports {284} of Japan are of
+this character. There are some good Christian men and women among the
+business classes, who are interested in all kinds of Christian work.
+And yet the prevailing tendency of the foreign business communities is
+against Christian work.
+
+(8) The last but not the least hindrance I will mention is the
+_language_. It has been said of both Chinese and Japanese that they
+were invented by the devil to keep Christian missionaries from speaking
+freely with the natives. Whether that be true or not, it certainly is
+true that Japanese is one of the most difficult languages on the globe.
+To know it well, three different languages must be acquired: spoken
+Japanese, written Japanese, and Chinese. The colloquial and the book
+language are quite different, the literary being partly Chinese. The
+latter is written by ideographs, and you must have a sign for each
+idea. About five thousand of these characters will enable one to get
+along, although there are probably fifty thousand in all. By a sheer
+act of memory to learn five thousand hideous characters is no little
+task. The colloquial itself is exceedingly difficult to use aright.
+My readers may be surprised to learn that of the missionaries laboring
+in Japan one third cannot speak the language intelligibly to the
+natives. It seems that many Occidentals, laboring never so hard,
+really cannot {285} acquire the language. One never feels sure in this
+language that he is saying just what he wants to say. If it were less
+difficult, so that missionaries could acquire complete command of it
+and use it as readily as they do their mother tongue, the work of
+evangelization would go on more rapidly.
+
+These, as I understand them, are the principal things which at present
+hinder the progress of Christianity in Japan. Some of them are
+inherent in the very nature of the work, and will be encountered to the
+end. Others, I believe, are transient, and will by and by pass away.
+
+
+
+
+{286}
+
+XV
+
+SPECIAL PROBLEMS
+
+In the broad sphere of labor which the missionary must fill he daily
+meets most difficult problems, whose solution requires the exercise of
+consummate judgment, skill, and patience. Although these problems are
+not given a prominent place in mission reports, and are not therefore
+very well known at home, they loom up mountain-high before every
+missionary. They have a practical importance in the field surpassed by
+none other. Men differ so widely in regard to their solution that they
+not infrequently work division in a mission.
+
+A brief presentation of some of these problems will enable the home
+churches better to understand our work and to sympathize with us, and
+will be of practical worth to those who contemplate coming to work in
+this field.
+
+The first problem to meet the missionary is, _how to deal with
+inquirers_.
+
+{287}
+
+In Japan not one in three at first comes with sincere motives and good
+intentions. On the contrary, he comes seeking some material advantage,
+hoping in some way to profit by his association with the missionary, or
+vaguely expecting to be benefited by an alliance with what appears to
+be a stronger and more living cause. Those who from the first are
+impelled to come by real spiritual motives are indeed rare. How to
+deal with such inquirers is the question. To turn them away would be
+to send them back into heathenism. Manifestly we must hold them until
+they have more spiritual motives.
+
+I suppose all missionaries would agree that, no matter how material and
+selfish their motives, inquirers should be encouraged to continue
+coming, with the hope of gradually leading them into the truth. We
+could hardly expect them at first to have pure motives, as such are
+practically unknown to them. Heathenism, with its degrading idolatries
+and immoralities, does not beget these, and we cannot expect to
+discover them until the old religions have been discarded and the
+inquirers have been brought under the instruction and care of the
+church. Therefore, whatever the motive, we should receive them, and
+after a long period of Christian teaching and discipline look for a
+change of heart. But the length of this probation before they are
+received {288} into the church, and whether it shall be required--those
+are matters upon which the practice of missions differs widely. Some
+have a prescribed time which must elapse before candidates are admitted
+to membership; others leave it to the judgment of the local evangelist
+or missionary. The latter seems the better plan.
+
+Another question is, _Just how much shall candidates for
+church-membership be required to give up_? As to strictly heathen
+practices, such as idolatry and gross immorality, there can be no
+question. But what of practices about which the judgment of men
+differs? Some missions require total abstinence from all intoxicating
+drinks. Some, like the Methodist, require abstinence from the use of
+tobacco, especially on the part of pastors and evangelists. These
+churches urge in favor of their position the comparative ease with
+which such restrictions may be applied in the young churches of Japan.
+Shall we follow the lead of these more conservative churches, or shall
+we adopt a more liberal policy? Shall we require converts who are
+engaged in any way in the manufacture or sale of tobacco or liquor to
+change their business? The practice of our own mission (the Lutheran)
+is, except in the manufacture, sale, or inordinate use of intoxicants,
+to allow liberty of conscience.
+
+{289}
+
+Another and a very perplexing problem we find to be, _what to do with
+honest inquirers who have no means of support_. This class is
+numerous. There are a great many poor in Japan--in fact, nearly all
+are poor. As Japanese custom--even more in ancient times than at
+present--made the poorer classes look to the rich for their maintenance
+and support, many converts look to the missionary, not to support them
+outright, but to help them into positions where they can earn a living.
+Not a few have their means of support cut off by the very act of
+becoming Christians. In such cases it seems but fair that the mission
+should do what it can to assist them. But how? To support them is too
+expensive, besides being demoralizing to them and the community. In
+some mission fields industrial schools, mission farms, and various
+other enterprises are established to provide employment for such, and
+in this way they are helped to support themselves. But in a country
+like Japan, where industrial and commercial life is highly organized
+and developed, it is almost impossible for the missions to do such
+work. We have neither the means nor the skill to compete with the
+industries around us. This question of support for the poor of the
+churches is a pressing one, and causes the missionary much anxiety and
+thought. The native church can do {290} much more toward its solution
+than the missionary, and as the church grows in influence and resources
+the problem may solve itself.
+
+After a body of converts has been gathered, and the time has come for
+organizing a church, the greatest problem of all arises--_the problem
+of the native church_.
+
+This is not one problem, but is rather a combination of problems, some
+of which are the following: What shall be the form of its organization?
+How shall its ministry be supplied? How shall it be supported? What
+is the relation of the missionary to the native church? What shall be
+its attitude toward national customs? These are important and
+difficult problems, and on their right solution will depend in no small
+measure the prosperity and success of the native church.
+
+Some missions do not seem thoroughly to grasp and give due prominence
+to this idea of the native church. They interpret their commission to
+mean the evangelization of the masses rather than the building up of a
+strong native church. But the Christianization of any land will
+ultimately depend upon the native church, and not upon the foreign
+missionary. Therefore the first and chief aim of the missionary should
+be to call out and develop a strong, self-supporting, and
+self-propagating native church, in whose hands the {291} evangelization
+of the masses of the people can ultimately be left.
+
+In the organization of the native church, what polity shall be given
+it? Shall it be organized exactly as the home church which the mission
+represents, or shall it be free to develop its own form of
+organization? Both of these plans are unsatisfactory. Most churches
+are agreed that no special form of church polity has divine sanction,
+this being merely a question of expediency; and that therefore the new
+churches should, as far as possible, be left free to adopt a
+constitution in harmony with the national character and habits.
+
+At the same time, forms of church government that have been tried at
+home and approved should not be ignored. What has stood the test of
+time, and proved its worth in many lands, doubtless will in its main
+features be of substantial value in the mission field. It is but
+natural that Presbyterian societies should organize native churches
+under their own form of government, Methodist under theirs, and
+Episcopal under theirs. But, in the very nature of the case, a first
+organization will only be tentative. As the church develops it will
+probably develop a polity of its own. In view of this, the polity
+imposed upon the native church by the mission at its first organization
+should be as flexible as possible.
+
+{292}
+
+It would be folly for the Lutheran Church, for instance, which has one
+polity in Germany, another in Sweden, another in Iceland, and still
+another in America, to attempt permanently to impose any one of those
+special forms upon the Japanese Lutheran Church; it will have its own
+special polity, but this should not cause us any anxiety or concern.
+If the faith and life of the church are right, it matters but little
+about its polity. We should be more concerned for the broader
+interests of the kingdom than for the perpetuation of our special form
+of the church, for the promise of final triumph is only to the kingdom.
+
+Experience has settled certain points in regard to the native church,
+which Dr. Lawrence, in his admirable book on "Modern Missions in the
+East," denominates "axioms of missions." My own experience and
+judgment lead me to give them my hearty indorsement. Three are named:
+
+1. "The native church in each country should be organized as a distinct
+church, ecclesiastically independent of the church in any other
+country."
+
+2. "The pastorate of the native church should be a native pastorate.
+Whatever else the missionary is, he should not be pastor."
+
+3. "The principles of self-control, self-help, and self-extension
+should be recognized in the {293} very organization of the church. To
+postpone them to days of strength is to postpone both strength and
+blessing."
+
+The question of self-support and independence is one of the gravest in
+connection with the native church. All are agreed as to its
+desirableness, and all aim ultimately to attain it; but the success
+hitherto attained in Japan is not what might be expected. There are
+perhaps a larger number of self-supporting churches in Japan than in
+most mission fields, but not so many as there should be. The native
+churches, as a rule, do not contribute what they should or could toward
+their own support. In this regard the statistics usually given are
+very deceptive. Many of those churches put down as self-supporting
+either are so largely through the private contributions of the
+missionaries of the station, or are churches in connection with mission
+schools, where the expense is small because one of the professors, who
+draws a salary from the board, acts as pastor. I have heard of one
+church marked "self-supporting" that was composed of only one man and
+his family. This man was the evangelist, who, having some private
+means, supported himself.
+
+While the annual statistics show fairly good contributions "by the
+native churches," it should be borne in mind that the contributions of
+a large body of missionaries, who are liberal givers, are {294}
+included. At most stations they give more than the whole native church
+combined.
+
+Native Christians do not contribute as much toward the support of the
+gospel as they formerly did toward the support of their false
+religions. The reasons for this are, first, that heathenism induced
+larger gifts by teaching that every one who makes a contribution for
+religious purposes is thereby heaping up merit for himself in the life
+to come. And, second, that the native churches have from the beginning
+leaned on the missionaries and societies, until independent giving and
+self-sacrifice have been discouraged. The mission board is looked upon
+as an institution of limitless resources, whose business it is to
+provide money for the work. And, third, that in many instances the
+native evangelists do not heartily second the efforts of the
+missionaries to bring the churches to a self-supporting basis. They
+would much rather draw their salaries from the mission treasurer than
+from the members of their churches. The reasons for this are obvious:
+they could not conscientiously urge their flocks to support them on a
+better scale than they themselves live, but they can ask the mission to
+do this; again, when their salaries come from the mission they are
+prompt and sure, while if they come from the churches they are
+irregular and uncertain. But in justice to Japanese {295} pastors it
+should be said that, while the above is true of many of them, there are
+others who have willingly made personal sacrifices, living on much
+smaller salaries than formerly, in order to assist their churches to
+self-support.
+
+How to overcome all these obstacles and develop a liberal,
+self-supporting spirit in the native church is a difficult problem with
+which the mission boards are at present grappling. The Congregational
+Church has more nearly solved it than any other, yet its number of
+independent churches fell off considerably during the past year.
+
+The native church must not be judged too harshly for its failure in
+self-support. It has not yet been educated in giving as the home
+churches have, and its resources are very limited. Most of its members
+are exceedingly poor and have all they can do to provide for the
+support of themselves and families. Our proper attitude toward them in
+this matter is one of patience, sympathy, and help.
+
+How shall the native church be provided with a competent ministry?
+This is a perplexing question to the churches in the home lands; how
+much more so in a mission field! It is necessary to provide pastors,
+evangelists, catechists, teachers, Bible-women, etc.--a whole army of
+workers.
+
+{296}
+
+The first question in this connection is, How is the material to be
+provided? Shall bright, active boys who seem adapted to the work be
+selected out of the mission schools and especially trained for this
+work at the expense of the mission, without waiting for a divine call?
+This is the usual method, but it is far from satisfactory. Such, not
+having sought the ministerial office, do not feel its dignity and
+responsibility as much as those who are brought into it by a personal
+call. Some of the brightest and most promising, after having been
+educated at the expense of the mission, are easily enticed into other
+callings. Men so chosen and educated are very apt to consider
+themselves, and to be considered by others, as simply paid agents of
+the mission. Often their labors are performed in a mere routine and
+perfunctory manner, they evidently caring more for employment than for
+conversions. These are serious objections, and yet many good and noble
+men have been so trained; it does seem that in the early stages of
+mission work there is hardly any other way of providing a native
+ministry.
+
+So soon as a native church is developed, with its accompanying
+Christian sentiment, the personal call to the ministry can be relied
+upon to furnish the material. An effort is then made by most of the
+larger missionary bodies to give a broad training to many men, and to
+rely upon a {297} certain number, in answer to a divine call, seeking
+the ministerial office. In this way the mission schools supply a
+portion of the theological students, but in Japan the larger portion
+are not graduates of the mission schools.
+
+After the men are supplied, how shall they be trained for work? Shall
+instruction be given in Japanese only, or shall English be taught also?
+(For full discussion of this question see Chapter XIII.) Shall Greek
+and Hebrew be studied? How far shall the native religions be taught?
+Shall the curriculum in other respects be about what it is at home, or
+shall it be modified and especial stress laid upon certain subjects?
+Shall students study privately with the missionaries, or shall
+theological seminaries be erected? Shall students be encouraged to
+complete their theological training in Europe and America? Space does
+not permit a discussion of each of these questions, but only a bare
+statement of the consensus of judgment and practice in Japan after
+years of experience.
+
+Shall instruction in the original languages of Scripture be given? As
+to the desirability of this there can be no question; but as the whole
+science of theology is entirely new here, and a study of its more
+important branches requires a long time, it has not been customary to
+give instruction in either of these languages. In recent years some
+seminaries have been trying to {298} introduce primary courses in Greek
+and Hebrew, and as the schools grow older, and their equipment
+improves, these languages will gradually be added to the curriculum.
+
+Shall the religious systems and books of Japan be taught in theological
+schools? It is highly desirable that native ministers clearly
+understand and be able intelligently to combat the false religions
+around them; and to this end some seminaries give instruction in the
+doctrines of Buddhism and Shinto as well as Christianity. In one or
+two instances Buddhism is taught in Christian theological schools by
+Buddhist priests, but it is usually taught by Christian teachers in
+connection with dogmatic theology. As a rule, the native ministry
+desires more thorough instruction in the native religions, while the
+missionaries oppose any extension of the curriculum in that direction.
+
+In general the same branches of theology are taught here that are
+taught at home. It is especially desirable that instruction in
+dogmatics and apologetics be thorough and sound, and these branches
+should perhaps be emphasized more than others.
+
+Experience has proved that it is much better to have theological
+schools where the native ministry may be instructed than for the
+missionary to undertake such instruction in private. All the larger
+missions have fairly well-equipped {299} theological schools, and
+private instruction is only given by a few men whose missions have not
+yet been able to establish these. It is unfortunate, both for the
+student and for the missionary, when theological instruction must be
+given in private.
+
+Many Japanese have been sent abroad to complete their theological
+course, but the experiment has not been satisfactory. The consensus of
+opinion now is that for the main body of pastors and evangelists a
+local training is much better than a foreign one. A few men of
+exceptional ability may be educated abroad as teachers and leaders, but
+great care must be taken not to denationalize them.
+
+Another perplexing question in connection with the native church is its
+relation to the missionaries. On this subject there is great diversity
+of opinion. Shall the missionary retain any control over the native
+church, or shall he have only advisory power? Can he take an active
+part in its deliberations, or shall he be excluded from them?
+
+As the church grows and develops it will come more and more to rely
+upon itself and to act independently of the mission. The majority of
+Japanese Christians take the ground that the missionary has nothing to
+do with the organized native church, but that his sphere is with the
+unevangelized masses and unorganized chapels. {300} In the
+Congregational churches the missionaries have no voice or vote in the
+meetings and councils, and are recognized only as advisory members. In
+contrast to this policy is that of the Episcopal and Methodist bodies,
+in whose councils natives and foreigners meet together and deliberate
+in harmony. The meetings are presided over by the foreigners, and they
+have a controlling voice in all legislation. The Presbyterians also
+take part in presbytery and synod, but the Japanese usually preside and
+are in the majority.
+
+Certainly the missionary should not be pastor of the native church and
+should not exercise lordly control over it; but it "does seem that he
+should retain some influence, or at least should have veto power
+against unwise legislation.
+
+What shall be the attitude of the native church toward certain national
+habits and customs? Here is a problem that often perplexes
+missionaries and evangelists. It is recognized by all that anything
+squarely in contradiction to Christianity must be opposed. On the
+other hand, it is recognized that national customs should be carefully
+observed when they are not antichristian or immoral. There are some
+customs in Japan about the nature of which great difference of opinion
+prevails, such as the honors shown dead ancestors, bowing before the
+emperor's picture, contributing to certain religious festivals, etc.
+
+{301}
+
+When a parent dies it is customary for the children to pay regular
+visits to the tomb, to make offerings there, and to reverence or
+worship the departed. In the eyes of some this act involves real
+worship; to others it is merely an expression of reverence and respect.
+It seems that Paul's principle of not eating meat for his weak
+brother's sake should be applied here. The act in itself may be
+performed without compromising a Christian's conscience; but for the
+sake of the common people, to whom it means worship, it should be
+omitted by Christians, and the churches generally forbid it.
+
+In all the schools, at certain festivals, the emperor's picture is
+brought out, and all teachers and pupils are required to bow before it.
+This is a national custom very dear to the hearts of the people, and
+any one failing to comply with it is severely censured. Much has been
+said and written as to the religious significance of the act. To the
+more enlightened of the Japanese this prostration before the emperor's
+picture may be only an act of deep reverence and respect, such as is
+shown to royalty in the West by the lifting of the hat, but to the
+masses it doubtless is real worship, in so far as they know what
+worship is. This is not strange when we remember the almost
+universally accepted belief as to the divine origin of the mikado. The
+government itself virtually {302} acknowledged the religious
+significance of the act when it passed a law permitting foreign
+teachers in the various schools to absent themselves on the day of the
+exaltation of the imperial picture, if they so desired.
+
+Now here is a national custom very dear to the people, in itself
+harmless, but which in the eyes of many involves real worship. What
+shall be the attitude of the church toward it?
+
+Some religious festivals are observed in Japan which have more or less
+political significance. While they are generally held in connection
+with some temple, there may be nothing distinctively heathen about the
+festival itself. To provide for the expense, each house is asked to
+contribute a certain amount of money--the Christians along with the
+rest. There is no legal compulsion in the matter, but every one
+contributes, and there is a moral necessity to do so. Now what stand
+shall the Christian church take on this matter? Shall the members be
+advised to comply with the custom, or shall they be forbidden to do so?
+
+How to remain faithful to her Lord, and yet not unnecessarily wound the
+national feelings of her countrymen, is the delicate and difficult
+problem which the native church must solve.
+
+A very important problem is, _how to bring about more coöperation in
+mission work_. It is highly desirable that Christianity present an
+{303} undivided front to the enemy, that its forces at least work in
+harmony with one another.
+
+While men's views on important theological questions differ so
+radically as at present it is useless to talk of organic union; but
+there can and should be brotherly recognition, mutual assistance
+whenever possible, respect for one another's views, absence of
+controversy, scrupulous regard for another's recognized territory, and
+hearty coöperation in all possible ways.
+
+There is something of this realized in Japan to-day. The Christian
+bodies, as a rule, dwell together in peace and harmony, rejoicing in
+one another's welfare. Contentions and strife are much less common
+than in the West. All the various branches of the Reformed and
+Presbyterian churches are laboring in hearty coöperation to build up
+one united native church. The various Episcopal bodies, while
+themselves organically distinct, are also building up an undivided
+Japanese Episcopal Church.
+
+But much yet remains that might be done in this line. In matters of
+publication, theological education, etc., that involve heavy expense,
+plans might be devised whereby several missions could coöperate, and
+thus the expense be lessened to each and the work better done. To
+illustrate: here is a small mission, with only a few workers and a very
+small amount of money wherewith to {304} operate. It has all the
+evangelistic work it can do, and is unable to support its own
+theological school. Some of its missionaries are taken from the
+evangelistic work and forced to train, as best they can, one or two
+theological students. In the same community is a good theological
+school belonging to a sister mission, that has only a few students and
+would be glad to give its advantages to the students of the other
+mission. It does seem that some plan of coöperation should be devised
+whereby each could be accommodated. This problem is unsolved, and each
+little mission goes on working independently of all the others, at the
+cost of larger expenditure and poorer work. An easier form of
+coöperation very much to be desired, which has not yet been
+consummated, is that between different branches of the same church.
+That those known by the same name, whose doctrine and polity differ but
+little, and who are separated in the West only by geographical
+divisions, should coöperate on the mission field is a plain duty,
+failure to effect which is culpable. Take the great Methodist Church.
+There are five different Methodist bodies at work in Japan--each one
+prosecuting its work separate and distinct from the others. There is
+no conflict between them, neither is there any coöperation. What a
+saving there would be if these bodies would coöperate, especially in
+the matter of {305} educational work! As it is, each one of them
+supports its own academical and theological school, at a cost of men
+and money almost sufficient for the needs of all if united. Many of
+these different schools are at present poorly attended and consequently
+poorly equipped; whereas if the whole educational work were done by one
+or at most two institutions there would be a large number of students
+and the equipment could be made first-class.
+
+An effort has been made on several occasions to unite these various
+Methodist bodies, and most of them desire a union, but as yet it has
+failed of accomplishment.
+
+The responsibility for this failure lies much more with the home boards
+than with the missionaries. The latter generally desire more
+coöperation, and could bring it about were it not for the restrictions
+placed upon them. This is a problem to the solution of which the
+various missionary societies should set themselves in earnest. If the
+advance of the kingdom is partly hindered by a lack of this
+coöperation, then the mission boards are responsible before God.
+
+The above are but some of the problems which present themselves to-day
+in Japan. If I have succeeded in impressing the reader with their
+number, complexity, and difficulty of solution, my purpose is
+accomplished.
+
+
+
+
+{306}
+
+XVI
+
+THE OUTLOOK
+
+It is exceedingly difficult to form a reliable conjecture concerning
+the future state of Christianity in Japan. In this land the unexpected
+always happens. It has been called a land of surprises. Instability,
+vacillation, and change are its characteristics. What is in favor
+to-day may be out to-morrow; what is out of favor to-day may be in
+to-morrow. The signs of the times may clearly indicate a certain trend
+of events for the next year, but ere that year has come all may change
+and the happenings be quite different from what was expected. The fact
+is, Japan is undergoing a peaceable social and political revolution,
+and it is hard to tell what a day may bring forth.
+
+But there are certain factors which, if left to their natural
+development, will tend to bring about a certain condition, and by
+considering {307} those factors we can tell something about what that
+condition ought to be. We will attempt, then, to take a bird's-eye
+view of the influences in operation on this mission field, and will
+make a surmise as to their probable outcome in the future.
+
+There are three factors which must be considered in attempting to form
+an opinion as to the outlook: _the working forces; the opposition to
+their work; and the natural adaptability or inadaptability of the
+people_. We will endeavor to look right closely into these.
+
+Humanly speaking, the forces engaged in any work will determine, to
+some extent, the future condition of that work. The future of
+Christianity in Japan will depend in part upon the present working
+Christian forces. These forces are the native church, the body of
+missionaries, and the whole mass of mission machinery.
+
+The burden of the work rests with the native church. The
+evangelization of the masses must be chiefly by her effort. The
+standing of Christianity in the empire will depend upon her. If true
+to her Lord, and faithful in the discharge of the task which He has
+given, the result will probably be good. Now what is the condition of
+the native church in Japan to-day? There are 100,000 Christians,
+including Protestants, Greeks, and Romanists. These Christians have
+manifested commendable zeal, earnestness, and {308} piety. The native
+church is organized, hopeful, and aggressive, yet in many respects not
+what her friends desire and what they pray she may be. Very much is
+yet to be desired in the matters of orthodoxy, self-support, and
+internal harmony, but it is not sure that this native church is more
+lacking in these respects than native churches in other mission fields.
+Church history seems to indicate that the church in every land must go
+through a certain period of doctrinal development. The old heresies of
+Arianism, Pelagianism, and Sabellianism spring up in their order on
+each mission field, and are finally succeeded by orthodoxy. Japan is
+now in that developing period, and loose theological views are to be
+expected. There are many men of unorthodox views in the native church,
+who exert a strong influence; but there are also many men of sound
+evangelical views, who will be able probably to restrain the radicals
+and determine the future development. I think in time there will come
+to the church in Japan a sounder faith and a fuller Christian
+consciousness, and that she will faithfully bear her part in the
+evangelization of this land. Although there are now many elements in
+the church which should not be there, we must have faith to leave the
+removal of them to the influence of time and the guidance of the Holy
+Spirit. God will take care of His church {309} and endow her for the
+work He has given her to do.
+
+The foreign missionaries in Japan can be depended upon to do all in
+their power to bring about the triumph of Christianity. They are a
+large body of earnest, consecrated workers, led by the Spirit of God.
+With but a few exceptions, a more faithful and talented body of men
+cannot be found. There are in all branches of the church, including
+Greek and Roman Catholics, 876 European missionaries. This number
+includes single and married women. Such a force, led by the Holy
+Spirit, ought to be able to do much to hasten the coming of the kingdom
+in Japan.
+
+Besides the native and foreign workers, all the machinery and
+institutions of various kinds necessary for the growth and expansion of
+the church are now in operation. A good Christian literature is
+rapidly forming, numerous Christian schools of various grades are
+planted over all the empire, and a large number of Christian colleges
+and theological seminaries are already open.
+
+When we thus review the human forces upon which the future depends we
+have reason to feel encouraged.
+
+But no matter how strong and consecrated the body of workers, the
+success of the work will in some degree be conditioned by the
+hindrances {310} which are placed in the way. There may be certain
+social or governmental oppositions, certain combinations of militating
+circumstances, which will prove insurmountable to the best workers,
+effectually hindering the future of a work otherwise promising.
+
+Formerly, as has been shown, the government put every opposition it
+could in the way of Christian work. Long after the prohibitions of
+Christianity were removed governmental influence was exerted against it
+in many ways. Even after religious liberty was granted by the
+promulgation of the constitution it was far from being realized. In
+certain departments of the governmental service, especially in the
+military and educational departments, until very recent years
+persecutions were still practised in a mild but effective way. But all
+this is now a thing of the past.
+
+The attitude of the government has changed recently, and instead of
+hindering it has actually encouraged and in several ways helped in our
+work. During the late war with China it permitted the sending to the
+army of three native chaplains, and on the field encouraged and helped
+them all it could. These men were not officially styled "Christian
+chaplains," but were called _imonshi_, or comforters. It is not true,
+as has recently been affirmed by a minister in New York, {311} that
+there are regularly appointed permanent Christian chaplains to the
+Japanese army. None but these three have ever been appointed, and
+their appointment was only temporary. But the fact that the government
+granted them permission to accompany the armies and encouraged their
+work shows clearly a changed attitude toward the Christian religion.
+
+The same is indicated by the fact that the authorities willingly gave
+permission for the distribution of Bibles to the soldiers in every
+department of the army. They even aided in the distribution, and often
+arranged for those who distributed them to preach to the soldiers. I
+think few non-Christian lands have ever gone so far as this in their
+encouragement of Christianity.
+
+From these facts I infer that the government will no longer place
+obstacles in the way of our work. Such obstacles have in the past
+prevented many from favoring Christianity, and their removal augurs
+well for the future.
+
+The native religions have very much hindered the evangelization of
+Japan. Their militating influence is still active and powerful, but I
+think it is gradually declining. Buddhism will die hard, but she is
+too old, effete, and corrupt permanently to withstand her younger and
+more powerful foe. The inherent truth of Christianity must ultimately
+give it the victory. As Japanese education and {312} enlightenment
+advance, the intrinsic superiority of Christianity over Buddhism must
+appear and must recommend it to the people.
+
+The hope of our religion in this land lies largely in the fact of the
+insatiable desire of the people for Western learning and civilization.
+The ever-increasing introduction of Western literature, the adoption of
+our civilization and institutions, will necessarily bring about a
+better acquaintance with Christianity, its spirit and aims. Then the
+prejudice against it will gradually die out, and it will, appealing to
+them in its true light,--the germ and base of all true civilization,
+and the foster-mother of education and enlightenment,--be readily
+accepted.
+
+The social hindrances operating against Christianity to-day are all
+local and personal, and will probably become less and less until they
+die a natural death. Every part of the empire is absolutely open, and
+there is nothing to hinder a full and free proclamation of the gospel
+in every town, village, and hamlet in Japan.
+
+The superior position of Christianity at present to that which it held
+a few years ago is striking. Professor Chamberlain, a very close
+observer, whose experience in Japan has extended over many years, says:
+"To those who can look back thirty years, or even only twenty years,
+the change in the position of Christianity in Japan {313} is most
+striking, indeed well-nigh incredible." From a hated and despised
+thing it has risen to a position in which it commands the respect of
+many of the best men in the land.
+
+But there is another element which must be taken into consideration in
+making up an estimate of the outlook, and that is the natural
+adaptability or inadaptability of the people for Christianity. The
+farmer may labor long and hard; he may sow the best seed; sunshine and
+rain may lend their encouragement; but if the soil is uncongenial the
+yield will be small. In the same way, a strong, consecrated working
+force may labor, unopposed, with might and main in the mission field,
+but if the soil is not congenial the results will be small.
+
+Are the Japanese people well or ill adapted by nature to the reception
+of Christianity? The strongest opposition to our work, and the one
+which makes us most anxious for the future, lies in the natural
+constitution of the people for whom we labor. Many natural
+characteristics of this people predispose them to reject Christianity.
+
+I must again refer to that strong nationalistic feeling which is inborn
+in every Japanese and which hinders the rapid progress of the gospel.
+This principle, operating within the church, threatens to destroy the
+orthodoxy and integrity of the faith. Animated by a patriotic feeling
+{314} that is more blind than enlightened, the creeds, the polity, the
+life of the church of the West, are considered as of little worth, and
+many parts of the native church are extremely anxious to cut off
+everything possible that has a foreign flavor, and to create a form of
+Christianity peculiarly Japanese.
+
+Again, the nationalistic feeling prompts many, both in the church and
+out of it, to chafe at the presence of foreign religious teachers in
+their midst. The very presence of these teachers is looked upon as an
+implication that the Japanese are not competent to instruct themselves
+in religious matters, and this is much resented. As a prominent
+Japanese put it not long ago, "What could be more inconsistent or
+improper than for great Japan, that has so recently humbled China and
+forced the admiration of the world for her skill in arms, as well as
+for her educational, commercial, and industrial development, to be
+instructed in religious matters by foreigners?"
+
+Operating in these ways, Japanese patriotism ill adapts the people for
+a reception of Christianity.
+
+Another feature of the native character which is not favorable is its
+lack of seriousness and stability. Religion is a serious, solemn
+matter, but the Japanese are not a serious-minded people. Their
+beliefs have always sat lightly upon them, to be taken off and put on
+at will. Where these {315} characteristics are largely wanting the
+progress of Christianity will probably be slow.
+
+At present the Japanese are too materialistic properly to appreciate a
+religion so spiritual as ours. In religion, as in all other things,
+they desire to receive some present material benefit; and when the
+rewards of Christianity are found to be chiefly spiritual, and most of
+them not realized in the present life, a deaf ear is turned. This is
+an era of great material prosperity in Japan, and the minds of the
+people are fully occupied with commercial and industrial questions, to
+the exclusion of moral and religious ones.
+
+The most common attitude of the Japanese public toward Christianity
+to-day is one of absolute indifference. The people think that if the
+government permits this religion it cannot be so very bad; it is making
+little progress anyway, and they need give it no notice whatever. If
+others care to go and hear about it, all right, but as for themselves,
+they have no relations with it. The usual experience now when a new
+chapel is opened and preaching begun is that for a few times large
+numbers of people will come out of curiosity; then after a little they
+stop, and no further regard is paid to the chapel or the preaching.
+The conflict of religions, the inconsistencies and shortcomings of the
+old faiths, the advancing knowledge, have combined to bring about a
+state {316} of indifference, wide-spread and hard to overcome. It is
+in many respects more hurtful than a position of open antagonism.
+
+The natural tendency of the Japanese mind to be skeptical in regard to
+all supernatural questions has been fostered by education to such an
+extent that educated Japan is to-day largely a nation of atheists, or
+at least of agnostics. The proud pharisaic spirit is abroad,
+indisposing the race to accept Christ.
+
+The course of Christianity in the future will not be an unopposed, easy
+march to victory. There yet remains a great deal to be done, Many
+clouds still linger on the horizon, making us anxious about the morrow.
+But so much has already been done that the churches at home should feel
+encouraged to renew their energies for the final contest. When one
+division of an army has forced a breach in the enemy's lines, it is not
+left to hold the position alone, but reinforcements are hurried forward
+to its assistance, and the advantage gained is instantly followed up.
+The attack has been made in Japan; the enemy's lines have been broken,
+but the victory is not yet. This is no time for retreat, for
+hesitancy, or for cavil; this is a time for prompt reinforcement and
+liberal support. Let the home churches feel that such is their present
+duty toward the work in Japan.
+
+{317}
+
+Although the outlook to-day is not to the natural eye very bright, to
+the spiritual eye all is as noonday. The victory has been assured from
+the beginning. However indisposed by nature the people among whom we
+labor may be, whatever hindrances may oppose our work, the word of the
+Almighty has gone forth--_the kingdoms of this world shall become the
+kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ_. The victory is sure, because
+God reigns. In His own good time every opposing influence will pass
+away, and the banner of King Immanuel will wave over all this fair
+land. It may not be in the present century; it may not even be in the
+lifetime of any now living; but it will surely be when God's time is
+fulfilled.
+
+With an assured faith, built upon the firm promises of God, we
+confidently look forward to the time when the empire of Japan shall no
+longer be a mission field, but shall herself send the message of light
+and life to the darkened millions around her.
+
+May God hasten the day.
+
+
+
+
+{319}
+
+INDEX
+
+
+Ainu, 10, 33.
+
+American Board (Congregational), 171; history of work, 179; strained
+relations with native church, 182.
+
+Ancestors, worship of, 117, 270, 301.
+
+Animals, 29.
+
+Art, 95.
+
+Asama, 11.
+
+Ashikaga, 42.
+
+
+Ballagh, Rev. Mr., baptized first convert, 175.
+
+Banking, 103.
+
+Baptists, 171, 187.
+
+Bathing, 83.
+
+Beautiful, love of the, 59.
+
+Belief, missionary's, 198.
+
+Berry, Dr. J. C., opinions on vacations, 218, 220, 223; his medical
+work, 265.
+
+Bible, first portions translated, 147, 174; translation of, essential,
+162; translation committee and work, 175; distribution to soldiers, 311.
+
+Bible and tract societies of America and England, work of, 190.
+
+Bicycle, 245.
+
+Birds, 30.
+
+Biwa, 14.
+
+Bridges, 16.
+
+Brotherhood, universal, unknown, 136; repugnant, 273.
+
+Brothers, relation of, 134.
+
+Brown, Rev. Dr. S. R., 170; drafts of New Testament, 174.
+
+Buddhism, introduction of, 40; principal features of, 126; history of,
+127; formative power of, 128; temples and priests, 129; and
+Christianity, 126, 130, 279; vitality of, 278, 311.
+
+
+Camphor, 26.
+
+Census of 1893, 9.
+
+Chamberlain, Professor, on advance of Christianity in Japan, 312.
+
+Chaplains, Christian, appointed by the government, 310.
+
+Character, missionary's, 200.
+
+Cheerfulness, native, 53.
+
+Children, an allowance for, 214.
+
+China, early influence of, 39; ancient civilization of, 90; recent war
+with, 49, 310.
+
+Christianity, first introduction of, 144; early successes, 148;
+attempted extermination of, 154; cannot be extirpated, 156;
+prohibitions of, 157, 172; edicts against, removed, 176; reaction
+against, 178; by nature diffusive, 243; revolutionizing tendency of,
+267; exclusiveness of, 269; past record of, 274; advance of, 312.
+
+Church, first organized, 175; sifting of, 178.
+
+Church of Christ in Japan, 184.
+
+Civilization, definition of, 89; Japan's compared with Western, 106;
+adoption of Western, 177.
+
+Climate, 19-22.
+
+Clothing, 73, 82.
+
+Commercial honor, 67; morality, 120.
+
+Confucianism, and Japanese morality, 109; ethics of, 110; history of,
+130; basal principles of, 131; nearest approach to Christianity, 135;
+contrasted with Christianity, 243.
+
+Consecration of missionary, 197.
+
+Constitution of Japan, 47, 96.
+
+Converts, first, 175; social ostracism of, 279; requirements of, 288;
+indigent, 289.
+
+Curiosity, native, 212.
+
+Customs, bearing of, upon mission work, 70, 269.
+
+
+Davis, Rev. and Mrs. J. D., 180.
+
+Death, not afraid of, 65.
+
+Disappointments, missionary's, 226.
+
+Doshisha University, 180; rationalistic teaching of, 181.
+
+Duty, ours to the missionary, 229; joy of doing, 231.
+
+
+Earthquakes, 12, 13.
+
+Educational system of Japan, 93, 255; antagonistic to Christianity, 276.
+
+Educational work of missions, compared with evangelistic, 250;
+criticism of, 253; hinders self-support, 260.
+
+Embassy to Rome, 149.
+
+Emperor, power of name, 55; worship of picture, 112, 301.
+
+Environment, missionary's, unfavorable, 227.
+
+Episcopalians, 170, 183; five branches of, 186; native church, 187, 303.
+
+Ethnology, 32, 33.
+
+Europeanization of Japan, 46, 91; our hope, 312.
+
+Evangelization, 234; missionaries must be evangelists, 235;
+subordinated to educational work, 236; local, 237; itinerating, 242.
+
+Exiles, missionaries, 225, 228.
+
+Exports, 27.
+
+
+Facial expression, 53.
+
+Farms, 23.
+
+Festivals, religious, 302.
+
+Feudalism, rise of, 41; conditions under, 145.
+
+Fish, 30.
+
+Food, 80.
+
+Foreign pastor, 230.
+
+Foreigners, treatment of, 44, 136; country open to, 170, 171; ungodly
+example of, 282.
+
+Formosa, 9.
+
+Franchise, limited, 96.
+
+Friends, 135.
+
+Fuji-san, 12.
+
+Fujiwara family, 41.
+
+Funerals, 84.
+
+
+Geography of Japan, 9-15.
+
+Girls' boarding-schools, 255; purpose of, 256; end defeated by
+etiquette, 257; reasons for and against, 258, 259.
+
+Goble, Rev. J., translation of Matthew, 174.
+
+God, Japanese word for, 249, 262.
+
+Government, Japanese, 95; paternalism of, 58; hostile to Christianity,
+172, 173, 313.
+
+Gratitude, 66.
+
+Greek Church (Russian), 165; its founder, 166; its cathedral, 167; its
+work, 168.
+
+Greene, Dr. and Mrs., 180.
+
+Greetings, 88.
+
+Gulick, Rev. O. H., 180; story of his teacher, 172.
+
+
+Hara-kiri (belly-cutting), 85.
+
+Haughty bearing of missionary, 241.
+
+Health of missionary, the first qualification, 193; medical
+examinations, 195; allowance for, 215; and vacations, 216.
+
+Heathen faiths opposed to Christianity, 277, 311.
+
+Hibachi, 80.
+
+Hideyoshi, 43; persecutor of Christians, 150.
+
+Hindrances to Christianity, 266; common to all fields, 267; peculiar to
+Japan, 271; the greatest, 313.
+
+Hiroshima, 18.
+
+Hollanders, 10, 44, 156, 158.
+
+Homes, mission, necessity of as examples, 207, 211; comfort of, 210; a
+Western home, 212.
+
+Hondo, 9.
+
+Houses, Japanese, use of, 76; construction of, 78; furniture, 79.
+
+Human life, cheap, 64.
+
+
+Imitativeness, 64.
+
+Imperial University, 94.
+
+Inconsistency, 63.
+
+Inland Sea, 10.
+
+Inns, Japanese, 245.
+
+Inquirers, how to deal with, 238, 286.
+
+Instability, of people, 61, 314; of civilization, 105.
+
+Intellectual life, 54; open-mindedness, 59.
+
+Islands of Japan, 9, 10, 11.
+
+Itinerating, 242; greatest hindrance to, 246; kinds of, 247; objections
+to, 249.
+
+Iyeyasu, 43, 109; and the battle of Sekigahara, 153; persecution of
+Christianity, 153.
+
+
+Japan, the land of, 9; new, birth of, 45; religions of, 122.
+
+Japanese, reliable history of, 40; characteristics, 51; manners and
+customs, 69, civilization, 89; morality, 107; skeptical, 316.
+
+Jesuits, introduction of Christianity by, 45.
+
+Jimmu Tenno, 36, 38.
+
+Jingo, Empress, 39.
+
+Jinrikisha, 63, 244.
+
+Joys of the missionary, 231.
+
+
+Kagoshima, 18.
+
+Kanagawa, 18.
+
+Kasatkin, Bishop Nicolai, founder of Greek mission, 166.
+
+Korea, subjugation of, 39.
+
+Kyoto or Saikyo, 10, 17, 18.
+
+Kyushu, 9; Dutch residence on, 10.
+
+
+Lakes, 14.
+
+Land, cultivated, 11, 22; picturesque, 14; irrigation of, 22;
+terracing, 23.
+
+Language, structure of, 55; difficult to learn to read, 93; first
+dictionary of, 174; talent for, essential to the missionary, 203;
+difficult to master, 262, 284.
+
+Lawrence, Dr. E., on common sense, 204; on exiles, 225; "axioms of
+missions," 292.
+
+Laws, 96.
+
+Libraries, how regarded, 72.
+
+Life, chief of all evils, 127.
+
+Liggins, Rev. J., 170.
+
+Lights, 103.
+
+Literature, native, 92; Christian, 261, 263.
+
+Love of humanity, missionary's, 199.
+
+Loyalty, first moral principle, 111, 132.
+
+Lutherans, missionary problems of, 188; purpose in Japan, 189.
+
+
+McDonald, Dr., on furloughs, 224.
+
+Mails, 101, 246.
+
+Manufactories, 104.
+
+Marriage, customs, 75; relation, 133; essential to missionary, 206.
+
+Martyrs, 115.
+
+Materialism in Japan, 277, 315.
+
+Maxims, 117, 272.
+
+Medical missions, 264; no longer needed in Japan, 265.
+
+Mental qualifications of the missionary, 201.
+
+Methodist Church in Japan, 171, 183; branches of, 185, 304; present
+status of, 186.
+
+Mikados, 41.
+
+Minamoto, great clan, 41.
+
+Minerals, 28,
+
+Missionaries, lives in danger, 171; qualifications of, 192; private
+life of, 209; extent and variety of work of, 234; number of, in Japan,
+309.
+
+Missions in Japan, modern Roman and Greek, 160; Protestant, 169; the
+"happy time" of, 177; differing policy of, 182; small bodies, 190;
+results of, 191; projected on too high a plane, 260; hindrances to,
+266; special problems of, 286; the outlook of, 306.
+
+Morality, compared with West, 109, 117; chief defect of, 121.
+
+Music in the Greek Church, 167.
+
+Mutsuhito, 47.
+
+Mythological history, 36-39.
+
+Mythology, 34, 122.
+
+
+Nagasaki, 10.
+
+Nagoya, 18.
+
+Native church, its relation to the missionary, 182, 228, 299, 314;
+missionary's crown, 232; development of, 242; hurtful national feeling
+in, 273; problem of, 290; polity of, 290; self-support, 293; reasons
+for dependence, 294; attitude toward national habits and customs, 300;
+condition of, to-day, 307.
+
+Native ministry, educated, 251; how provided, 295; how trained, 297.
+
+Neesima, Dr., 181.
+
+Newspapers, Japanese, 92; value of Christian, 263.
+
+Nihon, native name of empire, 10.
+
+Nihon-bashi, center of empire, 16.
+
+Nobunaga, 43; patron of early Christianity, 148; assassinated, 150.
+
+
+Obedience, result of, 58.
+
+Official honor, 68,
+
+Okayama, 18.
+
+Omiiki, founder of Tenrikyo, 138.
+
+Open ports, 19.
+
+Originality, native, 63.
+
+Outlook in Japan, 306; bright to spiritual eye, 317.
+
+
+Parental relation, 133.
+
+Parental respect, 57; great ethical principle, 116.
+
+Passports, 246.
+
+Patriotism, extreme, 55; hinders Christianity, 272, 313.
+
+Perry, Commodore, and the opening of Japan, 44.
+
+Persecutions, causes of, 150; Christians exiled, 172; United States
+government and, 176; cessation of, 177; memory of, 275.
+
+Physique, native, 33.
+
+Politeness, the exalted virtue, 85; ridiculous extremes, 87.
+
+Portuguese, discovery of Japan, 43; captain and Hideyoshi, 150.
+
+Prayer, 169.
+
+Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in the United States, 169, 170.
+
+Problems, special, 286.
+
+
+Railways, 97.
+
+Rainfall, 21.
+
+Reformed Church in America, 170.
+
+Religion, Japanese, composite, 123; influence of, 142; and morality,
+268.
+
+Rivers, 13.
+
+Roads, 15, 16.
+
+Roman Catholic Church in Japan, pioneer work of, 144; driven out, 154;
+early mistakes, 158, 161; the work resumed, 160; peculiar hindrances
+to, 163; prosperity of, 164.
+
+Ronins, story of the forty-seven, 112.
+
+
+Sake, 119.
+
+Salary of the missionary, 213; when on furlough, 219.
+
+Schools, Sunday, 239; mission, 251; academical, 253; girls', 255.
+
+Sectarianism, a hindrance to missions, 281; disappearing, 303;
+advantages of coöperation, 304.
+
+Self-control of missionary, 205.
+
+Sermons, kind of, 249.
+
+Sexes, relation of, 73.
+
+Shikoku, 10.
+
+Shimabara, fall of, 155.
+
+Shinto, revival of, 45; morality, 108; history of, 123; state religion,
+125; ancestors, 270; opposing Christianity, 278.
+
+Shogun (tycoon), 42; abolition of the office, 46.
+
+Sign language, graceful, 76.
+
+Simmons, Dr. D. B., 170.
+
+Sin, no word for, 249, 262.
+
+Society, missionary's need of, 216, 217, 225.
+
+Spiritual qualifications of the missionary, 197.
+
+Steamers, 99.
+
+Suicides, 65, 120.
+
+
+Taira, great clan, 41.
+
+Taylor, Dr. W., 265; opinions on missionary's qualifications, 194;
+furloughs, 220, 221, 224.
+
+Telegraphs, 99, 246.
+
+Tenrikyo, missionary religion, 137; origin of, 138; teachings of, 139;
+distinguishing characteristics, 141.
+
+Theological training, necessity of, 251; in English language, 252;
+abroad, 252, 299; place of native religions in, 298.
+
+Theology, native, rationalistic, 181; desire for, 274; formative stage,
+308.
+
+Tidal waves, 13.
+
+Tokaido, most famous road, 16.
+
+Tokyo, the capital, 10, 17.
+
+Tone-gawa, largest river, 14.
+
+"Topsyturvydom," 70.
+
+Treaties, American, 45, 107; English, 170; revision of, 48, 178.
+
+Typhoons, 22.
+
+
+Vacations of missionaries, summer, 216; furloughs, 218, 224; argument
+against, 219; medical opinions in favor of, 220; from an economic
+standpoint, 221; useful to native and home churches alike, 222.
+
+Vegetarians, 80.
+
+Verbeck, Rev. Dr. G. F., 171, 175.
+
+Visitation, advantages of, 239; and Japanese etiquette, 240.
+
+Volcanoes, 11.
+
+
+Wife, missionary's, health of, 196.
+
+Williams, Rev. C. M. (Bishop), 170, 175.
+
+Work, methods of, 234.
+
+
+Xavier, St. Francis, first missionary to Japan, 146.
+
+
+Yezo, 9; location and climate, 10,
+
+Yoritomo, first shogun, 42.
+
+Yokohama, 11.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Gist of Japan, by R. B. Peery
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42304 ***